--Chapter I: Detention--

View Online

'T-this can't be happening! This isn't happening! How?! How did I not realize that an entire research paper was due today?!’

In the midst of having a total mental breakdown, Twilight Sparkle relentlessly poked and prodded at her brain for some sensible sort of explanation, desperately trying to make sense of the mysterious gap present in her memory. For the life of her, she could not explain how this impossible situation had come to pass.

With her head in her hands, a mixture of panic and sheer confusion dominated the young mare's face as she stared down wide-eyed at the top of her desk. There was no time to slap together so much as a crude rough draft. Her professor had just announced that he would be coming around to take up their papers. It would only be a few short seconds before he eventually reached her desk.

Instead, she continued to repeat the same bewildered questions over and over inside her mind, desperate to recall the finished research paper she'd merely tucked away inside her backpack somewhere before school. She always had these assignments planned out and pre-written weeks in advance of their due dates, surely she couldn't have failed to do an assignment in time!?

’Ohhhh, what in Tartarus am I going to do?! I don't even have anything to give him! I don't even know what this paper was supposed to be about!’

Yet, no matter how hard she racked her brain for answers, none would manifest in time.

"Ahem!"

Twilight froze, sensing her professor's presence as he stood beside her desk. With an audible gulp, she slowly looked up. His left shoe was tapping impatiently against the classroom’s hardwood floor, almost in time with her rapid heartbeats.

He waited with an outstretched palm suspended in front of her. Simultaneously, a thick stack of papers floated just behind him, surrounded by a golden aura. Meeting eyes with one of the oldest and most difficult professors to ever teach at Celestia's School For Gifted Unicorns, Twilight felt an ominous chill race down her spine. Clad in his signature black suit and tie that he wore every day, his dark brown coat and even darker mane accentuated Professor Snarp's somber aura. The aging unicorn was infamous for his overly strict teaching methods. He was probably one of the harshest graders in the entire equestrian school system. Just a single glare from his piercing golden eyes sent shivers down the through even the most diligent and attentive students. Said glare was currently doing the same to her.

"Miss Sparkle, I require that you submit your research paper to me this instant." He demanded, clearly irritated that she was making him wait.

"I-i uh...w-which one would that be again, professor?" Twilight stammered in reply, giving him a weak smile as she clung to the vain hope that this was all just a big misunderstanding.

"The one that is due today, Miss Sparkle." He reiterated, his fragile patience already worn quite thin. "The paper covering restoration magic's effects on the bodies of the recently deceased."

Twilight felt the blood draining from her face at the professor's words, a heavy feeling of dread dawning on the mare as she was horrified to not only have never heard of such an assignment but also to be utterly clueless of the subject itself.

’What!? B-but I don't remember anything like that! Have we even discussed restoration magic this whole semester!?’

Either not noticing or just not caring for Twilight's mental breakdown, Snarp continued.

"And this one had better be a vast improvement over that pathetic excuse for a paper that you handed in to me last week!" He snapped, piling on even more pressure.

To make matters worse, one by one, other students all around the classroom had stopped what they were doing as many began to take notice of the developing situation. Opening her mouth to deliver the ugly truth, Twilight could feel the beginning of tears forming in her eyes.

"I-i don't h-have it, sir..." Twilight finally choked out, her voice quivering as if she were confessing to a grievous murder. "I-i don't even remember you giving us this assignment."

Twilight covered her face with her hands, bracing for the inevitable firestorm that she was sure would erupt from her professor. Yet, rather than shout at her, he instead started to... laugh? Never once had she ever heard him laugh before. The sound was far from pleasant.

"Oh-ho-ho? Is that so, Miss Sparkle? Well, I'm certain that everypony else in this room right now remembers it quite clearly. After all, was it not you who so loudly and rudely announced, in the middle of my lecture, that you already knew everything there was to know about this particular subject?" He asked with a sinister grin. "If I recall correctly, you even went so far as to claim that you had ‘already written this paper and that it was ‘far superior to anything that anypony else in the class was capable of writing.’"

'W-what!?' Twilight balked, utterly taken aback by the professor's utterly outrageous claim.

"B-but that doesn't make any sense! I don't remember doing anything like that!" She protested, adamant that he just had to be mistaken.

"Ah, so here you are now, not only pretending that you don't even remember all of that, but that you also know absolutely nothing about the topic of this entire assignment?!" He roared, an empty fist slamming down on her desk in a very startling manner.

Twilight was left utterly speechless as she recoiled from the furious stallion, unable to utter another word from under his icy glare.

"Or is it, perhaps, that you hold yourself above the rest of us? Just because the Princess decided to make you her precious little protege, maybe, you think you're somehow better than the rest of us now, hm? Well, pardon me if I fail to understand what that foolish mare could have possibly seen in a pathetic failure of a student like you." He growled, his words cutting like daggers through her heart.

Twilight felt tears starting to roll down her cheeks as many of the other students in the classroom began to cheer on the Professor. Even those whom she thought hated him were now pointing and laughing at her. They all seemed thrilled that the 'perfect student' was finally getting what she deserved.

"N-no! Please, Mr. Snarp! I promise I would never think anything like that! Please, j-just give me another chance to explain!" Twilight begged, finally able to find her voice as she started to sob.

But then, just when it seemed like he would start berating her once more, he suddenly went silent. Now thoughtfully stroking his chin as the crowd of heckling students quieted down, he appeared to be genuinely considering her request! Eventually making up his mind as a strange smirk spread across the stallion's muzzle, his voice took on a sinister tone.

"Oh yes. You will indeed get another chance. Of that, I am certain."

There was something off about his wicked smile, but Twilight was too overwhelmed with relief to notice the warning signs.

"Oh, thank you so much, Mr. Snarp! I promise I won't disappoint you ever again!" She sniffled, reaching up to wipe the rivers of wet streaks left behind on her cheeks.

Twilight was about to ask the professor what exactly she would need to do when suddenly his horn erupted with a violent plume of bright blue flames. With a startled yelp, she recoiled from the blaze. The light contrasted starkly with Snarp’s familiar golden hue as the stack of papers floating behind him were quickly reduced to piles of smoldering ash.

Looking up at him with fear in her eyes, Twilight found both of his pupils to have become tall and narrow, resembling those of a cat more than they did a pony.

"Yes, you will get another chance, Twilight Sparkle... But! Only once I believe that you have truly learned your lesson!" The professor's voice boomed, crashing through the room like a shockwave.

Then, before Twilight could react, he cast his horn downwards, firing a dark blue beam from its tip. The bolt splashed against the floor beneath her desk, causing a strange black ooze to begin seeping up through the floorboards all around it. It spread rapidly across the classroom, surrounding her desk in mere moments.

Twilight, scared and confused, moved to jump up out of her desk only to be stopped as four slender black tendrils shot up from the ooze, wrapping themselves tightly around both her wrists and ankles. They felt cold and flimsy against her coat while still gripping her tightly.

"W-what's happening?! W-what are you doing?" Twilight cried out in fear, struggling fruitlessly against the writhing restraints.

Out of desperation, she attempted to charge up a spell of her own, only to be stopped once again by a fifth tendril which sprung up from coiled itself around the base of her horn. Gasping sharply as her spell quickly fizzled, a strange tingling sensation echoed down through the root of her horn. Within moments the bony protrusion was covered in a thick layer of sticky semi-transparent slime.

Twilight helplessly struggled as she was hoisted up out of her desk and high into the air. She cried out for help, was horrified to find all her classmates gone and the room empty as the ooze slowly consumed the floor.

Looking back down, Twilight found Snarp smiling up at her, his gums now lined with several rows of long needle-like teeth. He began to cackle demonically while slowly sinking into ooze beneath his shoes.

"Y-your not Professor Snarp! W-what are you!?" Twilight cried, fear gripping her as she watched the monster disappear beneath the surface of the ooze.

Suddenly a wet squelching sound drew Twilight’s attention down further, where a sixth tentacle slithered slowly through the air towards her. It was far thicker than the others, and it dripped the same viscous fluid slathered on her horn from its tip. Coiling like a snake, it eventually found its way between her calves. Flinching as the tentacle smeared its slime across her leg, Twilight's pupils suddenly shrunk to pinpricks as she watched it suddenly raced up towards her skirt.

Screaming out for help yet again, Twilight struggled with all her strength against her slimy bonds, but they held firm. Gradually, the tentacles began to spread her legs apart, allowing this new tentacle even better access to its now obvious destination. Twilight watched on in horror as the tendril vanished under the rim of her skirt, its bulbous head visibly swelling in size as she braced for the inevitable.

Just a few moments later, Twilight let out a yelp as something warm and wet brushed up against the front of her panties, coating them with sticky slime. The substance soaked straight through the thin fabric of her underwear, tickling the mare’s vulva. Then, out of nowhere, a sharp jolt of pleasure sparked from her clit, eliciting a shocked gasp from the unicorn.

The tentacle wrapped tightly around her horn had also begun to slowly stroke up and down her horn's length, delivering even more jolts of unwanted pleasure.

'What are these things doing to me?! Washy is this stuff making me feel so-'

"Ah!" Twilight gasped, feeling the thicker tendril press its face firmly up against her pussy through her moistened panties.

"Oh, yes~...now aren't you just delicious." A seductive feminine voice moaned from below.

Now panting as she peered downwards, Twilight still saw no other ponies in the room. The monster masquerading as her professor was also gone, replaced by a tall pile of ooze where he once stood.

"Let me go, please! I-i can't take it anymore!" Twilight begged, face reddening as the tentacle continued to prod and stroke her increasingly sensitive sex. All the while, the waves of pleasure were growing more and more intense with each passing second as she fought to resist the roaring desire gradually building up within her.

"Now, now, would you truly be learning your lesson if I were to do that?" The voice laughed darkly

"Please! I a-ahh~." Twilight tried to beg, getting cut off yet again as the tentacles' thrusting and stroking intensified.

The rubbing against her pussy was getting faster and faster, and she could feel her hot clit burning with arousal. Already, a powerful climax was approaching at lightning speed, with each jolt driving Twilight closer and closer to the edge. But then, just as she was on the verge of cumming, all sensation suddenly stopped. Gasping for breath as she squirmed and bucked her hips, Twilight's mind had become entirely clouded by a wild desire to feel the tentacles' touch once more.

"W-wha? W-why did...?" She moaned between labored breaths, baffled as to why the creatures had so suddenly decided to stop molesting her. "W-why did you stop?"

"Oh~? Are we finally showing some desire to behave?" The voice teased, sensing Twilight's need.

"I-i..." Twilight grunted, the last of her defenses crumbling as an unnatural lust for pleasure wholly consumed her.

"You need what? Hmm? Couldn't quite hear you, little one~." The voice taunted.

"I...n-need more! Please!" Twilight cried out, writhing in the tentacles' grasp.

Her request was granted swiftly as the tendril hiding inside her skirt promptly slid her soaked panties aside, allowing the room's cool air to caress her exposed dripping slit.

A seventh brand new tentacle suddenly tore away Twilight’s skirt with one quick swipe, giving the mare a better view of the events unfolding between her quivering thighs. The one which had been teasing her virgin flower all this time had now aligned itself with her pussy lips, it's intent obvious. However, her realization was cut abruptly short as the tentacle plunged itself forward, diving deep into her tight virgin tunnel.

Twilight screamed out in ecstasy, her vaginal muscles clenching down hard around the invading appendage as a wet warmth rapidly spread from her crotch.

And then suddenly everything went dark...

--Chapter II: A Different World--

View Online

"AHH!" Twilight cried, head shooting up from the top of her desk.

The startled mare looked around frantically, confused as to why she was no longer being held aloft by the numerous slimy tentacles. But then, it all came rushing back to her.

'Oh... It was just a dream.' She finally realized, feeling a tinge of disappointment.

Shaking her head, Twilight tried to collect her scrambled thoughts. Reaching up, she rubbed a sore ache on the back of her neck. No doubt it was the result of her sleeping face-down on the hard wooden desk she was currently seated at. A tiny puddle of drool was left behind where her face once lay, smeared when she'd suddenly awoken.

Based purely on the various items strewn about the desk, she had dozed off while in the middle of writing next month's schedule planner, again.

"It felt so... real..." The young unicorn mumbled to herself quietly, gazing around at the inside of the large study that made up a majority of her home here in Canterlot.

Shifting slightly in her chair, Twilight finally noticed just how wet her seat felt. Looking down, a part of her very briefly wondered if the tentacles had reappeared, but no. As it turned out, it was something that she was surprised she hadn't smelled sooner.

"I guess that makes sense..." The mare sighed, recognizing part of the reason why her dream had felt so real... and more importantly so wet.

Her pinkish-purple pajama pants had been drenched, and a puddle of a foul-smelling yellowish liquid filled her seat. More was pooled in a large circle around the legs of her chair as well, extending out a few inches in every direction.

Yet rather than feel embarrassed or ashamed at realizing that she'd had an accident in her sleep, Twilight merely sighed and shrugged. This was nothing particularly out of the ordinary, especially after a wild dream like that.

Stretching her arms up over her head, Twilight let out a long yawn and turned to glance out of the enormous window that took up most of the far wall of her study. It was still pretty dark, but the sun had just started peeking up over the horizon, shading the entire city of Canterlot in a beautiful spectrum of reds, oranges, and yellows.

"Another beautiful morning in Canterlot..." she mused absentmindedly, scanning the many dimly lit bookcases that lined the walls of her home. In the back of her mind, Twilight idly wondered how many other mares might be waking up in similar messy circumstances all across the Equestria right now...

Glancing up at a clock on the wall, it read: ‘5:45’. It was honestly still pretty early to be waking up, even for somepony like herself.

Turning back to her desk, Twilight opened a tiny drawer and fished out her schedule for the day. After a dream like that, she would be triple checking everything. Starting from the top, she worked her way down the list of timestamps.

At 7:50, she was expecting a brand new shipment of books, courtesy of the Princess. Typically, whenever she was sent these shipments, it usually meant that there was some big test coming up.

Next, at 9:00 AM, she was, unfortunately, being mandated by the princess to leave the house for a few hours. Twilight groaned at the thought. She never understood why the princess always insisted on this so much. Why should she waste her time going outside when she could be using it to work on her studies at home? It just didn't make any sense to be wandering around in public for no good reason. Still, Twilight didn't dare disobey a direct order from the Princess herself, so she would have to adapt. Perhaps bringing one of her new books along would be a good idea.

Reading further down on the list, Twilight was reminded that she'd also need to prepare a present for her friend Moondancer's birthday party later this afternoon. It was always a struggle to find a suitable gift for her ‘friends’. Pretty much all Twilight ever wanted was books, books, and more books, but unfortunately, that usually didn't fly for a majority of them. Thankfully, Moondancer was at least a bit easier in that regard. That mare was almost as dedicated to studying as herself.

But as Twilight pondered over different present ideas, she was abruptly reminded of the other reason that her dream had felt so vivid.

"Ah~!" She gasped, startled by a sudden jolt of pleasure emanating from her crotch. It seemed that one of her fingertips had accidentally grazed her inner thigh. She was still incredibly horny.

'I guess... I do have some extra time before that shipment arrives...' Twilight thought to herself, biting her bottom lip indecisively.

Twilight made a quick check around the room again, looking for potential signs that a particular dragon might already be up and about. Not seeing any and once confident that she wouldn't be interrupted, Twilight leaned back in her chair. Usually, she'd wait to do this kind of thing in the privacy of her bedroom, but there was no harm in having a little fun out here, too, right?

Feeling a bit of gitty excitement at the prospect of pleasuring herself outside of her room for once, Twilight slid a hand down along her smooth stomach, gradually lowering her fingers down into the wet fabric that concealed her pussy. There was a sharp spike of pleasure as she finally made contact

"Mnf~... now, where was I..."

Spike murmured incoherently as he rubbed the blurriness from his vision. Removing his knuckles, he shied away from the dim sunlight streaming in through his bedroom window. He'd been woken up by the sound of what he thought was somepony shouting. More than likely, it was just Twilight getting angry or over-excited about something in one of her books. It wouldn't be the first time.

Squinting as he glanced out his bedroom window, Spike was honestly surprised to see how early it was. While Twilight could sometimes be a bit of an early bird, it was odd for her to be awake this early in the morning. Especially after working as late into the night as they had been.

As much as Spike wanted to go right back to sleep, a part of his brain nagged him that he should at least go check to make sure everything was alright. The last thing they needed was for some crazy burglar to have broken in, hoping that Princess Celestia's prized protege would have something worth stealing.

Spike slowly clambered out of bed, his vision still pretty fuzzy as he started rubbing his eyes again. Shuffling over to his bedroom door, he let out a long yawn, already eagerly anticipating his leap back into bed in a few moments.

Reaching out, he lazily grabbed the metal doorknob and quietly eased the door open a crack so he could peer out into the large study beyond. Half-heartedly scanning the room from left to right, he was about to call it all clear when he noticed some blurry movement on the far right side of the room. Quirking an eyebrow, he reached up one final time to rub the extra moisture out of his eyes.

As his vision finally focused, Spike's face transitioned from its usual dark purple and green colors to a bright shade of red in a matter of femtoseconds as he suddenly realized what he was staring at. In full view of the entire room, his older sister was laid back at one of her desks, masturbating furiously.

Her left hand was affixed to her right breast, rolling and squeezing it while her other hand continued digging down deep between her trembling thighs. If all that wasn't enough, he could quite clearly make out the sizeable yellow puddle surrounding her chair and even the dark glistening trails that ran down the legs of her pajamas.

Suddenly feeling more awake than he'd ever felt in his nineteen years of life, Spike quickly ran through the three immediate actions his current situation left available to him. He could either A, close the door, and scrub this entire encounter from his memory...

'Yea, no, not a chance.'

B, he could make himself known and endure what would probably end up being the most awkward and drawn-out sibling talk he'd ever have the displeasure of being a part of...

'Nope, definitely not.'

Or C: ...Enjoy the show...

It took Spike only another moment to settle on a decision as he quickly slipped one of his clawed hands down into his tented green boxer shorts. With a grunt, he eagerly began stroking his rock-hard shaft, watching the spectacle before him with great interest. Tiny puffs of smoke fumed from his nostrils with each firm pump.

"S-Spike...want..." He grunted quietly, fingers sliding up and down the long barbed length of his cock...

Waves of mind-numbing pleasure rippled throughout Twilight's entire body as she vigorously massaged her pussy through the piss-soaked fabric of her pajama pants.

She envisioned herself still being held aloft in the cold and slimy grip of the tentacles from her dream. Thrust after thrust, the ruthless tendrils pounded both her wet holes at the same time, filling every corner and crevice inside her with their tingly orgasmic slime.

Another would then prod at her lips, prompting the mare to open her muzzle wide. The imaginary phallus didn't hesitate to slide into her awaiting maw, plunging itself down into her tight throat. It pumped back and forth at a rapid pace, keeping in perfect rhythm with its brothers down below.

The one ravenously plowing her pussy quickened its pace as the inner walls of her pussy hugged and squeezed its slender sticky length. Twilight uttered a pleasure-filled cry as she pictured its brother delving deeper and deeper still into her bowels. Her anus clenched tightly around the slippery invader, causing her whole body to tremble feverishly as it continued to glide effortlessly in and out of her asshole.

Two more tentacles reached up from below and tore off what little remained of her school uniform with a single swipe each, leaving the violated unicorn utterly exposed to the horny creatures. The pair then coiled around both of her breasts, massaging and pressing the large orbs of flesh together.

The rapid thrusts were getting faster and faster now as each tentacle delved deeper and deeper inside of her. Twilight felt herself quickly approaching climax, but then, just as it seemed like she would finally be allowed to cum, all three of the slimy intruders reared back at the same time.

But Twilight was only left puzzled for a moment as a moment later they all thrust forward one last time. Twilight's back arched as she instantly came. Her whole body visibly shuddered and shook as thick ropes of slimy spunk filled each of her holes to the brim. The tingly green goop oozed out around the tentacles' pulsating lengths, with some dripping down off her chin as her eyes rolled back and her horn audibly hummed.

Finally going limp in her seat, Twilight continued to bathe in the hot afterglow of what ended up being an incredibly intense orgasm. Her breasts jiggled with each of her labored breaths. Post-climax exhaustion finally began taking its toll, her eyes slowly starting to drift closed. All the while, her rigid nipples still protruded up through her shirt.

*Thrump!*

In a flash of movement, Twilight suddenly lept up out of her chair, scrambling back behind her desk in a matter of seconds. The tense silence that followed seemed to last forever until finally, a set of panicked purple eyes peered up over the top of the desk. They were wide as dinner planted as Twilight quickly scanned the study for the source of the strange sound which had come from somewhere on the other side of the room.

'What in Equestria was that?!' She thought as numerous possibilities ran through her dopamine-addled mind in rapid succession. From it being merely the result of a fallen book to the case of a crazed serial killer that was here to get her, anything was possible at this moment.

But after waiting for almost a full minute without spotting or hearing anything out of the ordinary, Twilight slowly stood up. Casting a quick spell, she flung a ball of white light into the tall ceiling above. It shone down over the entire room, lighting up every dark corner a pony could try to hide in. She scanned the room one more time, face still glowing beat red as she pondered the idea that somepony could have been watching her this whole time.

'...Could it have been Spike?' She suddenly realized, noticing that his bedroom door was indeed in the same general direction from which the sound had originated.

Tip-toeing as quietly as she could in her piss-soaked pajamas, Twilight snuck up to Spike's closed bedroom door. Reaching out, she slowly turned the knob, cracking the door open just wide enough for her to peer inside. She let out a sigh of relief as she saw Spike still strewn out on his bed, lying face-down on a pillow where he snored quietly.

'Well... I guess it wasn't him then.' She decided, closing the door slowly behind herself as not to wake the innocent dragon from his peaceful slumber...

*Creeeek-Click!*

"..."

"Okay, that was way too close for comfort," Spike whispered to himself, body relaxing as he heard Twilight’s footsteps fade away from his door.

He had just barely been able to get back into bed in time to avoid being found out. It was already a miracle that she didn't notice the giant white splotch now plastered over the inside of his door. He would have to hurry and clean that up before Twilight could discover it later, but for now, he was just thankful to have not been caught in the act.

"Damn my forceful dragon cum!" He groaned, shaking his head at the absurdity of his statement.

Still, he was lucky to have successfully gotten away with what had to be one of his riskiest meat-beating operations to date. Truthfully, this was far from the first time he'd jerked it to his adoptive big sister, but it was undoubtedly the first time he'd ever caught the mare herself in the act. Of course, he highly doubted that he was the one dominating her erotic thoughts back there. If only...

Ever since hitting puberty, he'd started to develop... less-than-brotherly feelings for his sister and-or mother. It was something he'd just come to accept over the years, but even now, it just felt so wrong. Granted, Incestuous relationships weren't the most uncommon thing in Equestria. The nobility of Equestria was particularly famous for it. Still, there was just something about the attraction he'd built up for Twilight that always made him feel a bit guilty.

There was no doubt in his mind that she didn't share the same kind of feelings as he did. Or at least, if she so, the mare was a master at hiding it. It would probably never work out anyway. He didn't want to mess with their already pretty positive relationship.

Rolling over in bed, Spike sighed and tilted his head down to stare at the comical white splatter he'd left behind on his bedroom door. Reaching down underneath his mattress, he fetched a roll of paper towels that he'd stowed for this exact purpose. Still, cleanup was going to take a while, and he'd need to be careful not to make any noise unless he wanted Twilight checking in on him again...

She had been searching for what felt like ages now, but so far, Twilight had been unable to find any reasonable explanation for the strange and quite loud sound that had startled her during a very intimate moment indeed. Eventually, she was forced to give up the hunt, albeit reluctantly. Leaving stones unturned had never been one of her strong suits.

'Well, whatever that was, it doesn't seem like anypony was watching me at least...' She thought, regrettably still not one hundred percent certain of that assumption herself.

Casting another quick spell down at her feet, instantly, the heavy musk of arousal and urine vanished from the air. The stains left behind from her accident were still clearly visible, but she wasn't too concerned about that. If anything, it would help to conceal any other stains that her little session might have left behind.

"Now... what to do with the rest of this very eventful morning..." She mumbled, turning her attention back to her schedules.

--Chapter III: Breakfast And A Book Part 1--

View Online

Spike stared blankly up at the ceiling as he lay motionless in bed, trying desperately to think of something interesting to do with the rest of his time. Preferably something that didn't also involve making another big mess. It would likely be a while before he could safely leave his room without arousing any suspicion. There was also little chance that he'd be getting back to sleep either after all that either.

Looking around at the inside of his room, his eyes lingered on a few of the posters hanging from the walls. One, in particular, scored most of his attention. It was a pinup, one he'd gotten from a vendor at a 'reading convention' a couple of years back. It featured none other than his favorite action comic book superheroine: The Masked Matter-Horn! in all her glory. The spandex-suited mare was posed seductively over a dark city backdrop, with her hands resting on her hips as she grinned slyly at the viewer.

Technically, the character was originally from a for-kids comic that he used to read when he was younger, but this poster was from a much more recent reboot that had started to take off right around the time he hit puberty. The latest issues were catered to a strictly adult audience, usually carrying some erotic twist alongside the usual cheesy crimefighting goodness that made the old series the best superhero comics of all time. At least in his opinion anyway.

The main six characters, The Power Ponies, had all been suitably aged up from their original underage incarnations, and their spandex suits were tighter and sexier than ever before to match. Launching about two years ago, on the very same day he'd turned 16, the new series had been a smashing success with the now grown-up target audience of the original.

Getting excited just thinking about it, Spike turned and reached down into his bedside table. Pulling open the bottom drawer, he fished out the latest issue: The Masked Matter-Horn And The Desperation Dagger!. The cover depicted the normally proud and heroic unicorn hunched over in a dark alleyway. Both her hands were stuffed down into her crotch as she looked up at the reader with a distressed and desperate expression. Glistening wet trails were running down her legs as urine gushed through the mare’s fingers, and a small pool of piss steadily grew out around her feet.

Watersports was a pretty standard theme for most erotic media these days, but it remained ever popular given the sight of a mare pissing herself wasn't all that unrealistic. It was a well-known fact that, upon reaching the seemingly magical age of eighteen, a large majority of mares would very quickly and mysteriously find themselves without a good portion of both their bladder and bowel control. As was often the case, many wouldn't even feel the need to go until they were already desperate and usually far too late to get to the nearest bathroom in time.

Though many regarded this spontaneous and nonsensical biological quirk as a disability of sorts, this was kind of just how things had always been. Large parts of Equestrian culture had become centered around the strange phenomenon. Most mares still found it embarrassing or at least a little shameful to regularly have accidents, though some had come to embrace their newfound incontinence.

His big sister was one such mare. At least while in the privacy of her own home, she often had no issues with just 'letting go' whenever she felt the slightest of urges, especially if she happened to be far too busy doing something to be bothered with a trip to the bathroom. She’d told him countless times that she just found it relaxing, but if her recent activity was anything to go by, there was a little more to it than that. If nothing else, he certainly didn't mind it. Many stallions could only dream of being in his unique position.

That all being said, Twilight despised the unwanted attention that an accident usually drew in public. Yet, for whatever strange reason, she never seemed to mind letting loose in his presence. Not that he was complaining, of course...

Twilight stared off into space through the large window of her study, her head resting on her palm as she sat in her favorite reading chair. A small stack of papers and colorful sticky notes stood on the small round table beside her while a quill floated motionless overhead.

She was supposed to be going over this week's future schedules one last time to make sure everything was correct and up to date, but every time she'd tried to focus, her mind kept drifting. Ever since being forced to give up on her little investigation, she'd been unable to think about anything else.

One crazy theory, in particular, continued to dominate her thoughts. It was technically possible that it actually had been Spike who was spying on her. For some strange reason, just the notion of him watching her masturbate filled her stomach with butterflies. Yet it made no sense! After all, It's wasn't like he’d ever look at her in that kind of way... right?

"Ugh, why is this getting to me so much!" She groaned, massaging her temples.

'He was sound asleep when I checked on him, so why do I keep thinking about this!?'

*Groowwll*

"Ugh, maybe I'm just hungry..." She thought, her rumbling stomach a very welcome distraction from her brain’s ridiculous theories.

Rechecking the time, the clock now read 7:41. The shipment of books from the princess would hopefully be arriving on time this month. Some of the mail ponies had a habit of taking their sweet time with her deliveries.

After that, Spike would probably be emerging from his 'dragon cave' as he was usually awake right in time for breakfast. She hoped he'd be willing to fix them up something good this morning.

'I wonder if he's heard anything strange lately...'

But as Twilight pulled her hand away from her face, she felt her index finger stick for a moment. Curious, she inspected her hand and was surprised to discover some strange white substance attached to the tip of her pointer finger. How had she not noticed that before? And where did it even come from? Bringing the spot up to her nose, she gave it a quick whiff. It smelled just like... cinnamon?

*Grrooowwll*

Her stomach growled at her again, tempting the young unicorn to give it a lick. Hunger eventually got the better of her, causing her to shrug before promptly lapping the strange white stuff off her fingertip.

'Hey, that's pretty good! Hmm... I wonder if Spike knows how to make cinnamon rolls...' She thought, idly sucking on the digit in hopes of finding a little more of the delicious white stuff.

Getting up from her chair, she put her schedules back into their designated drawers and made her way towards the winding staircase that leads down to the main floor. As Twilight started down the broad steps, she began to notice just how dusty they were getting.

She didn't go down to the main floor very often these days as there were just far too many open windows that often left it feeling chilly and windy. There were a couple more floors further down as well, but she didn't use them for much of anything besides extra storage space. The kitchen was down there too, though she didn't visit that herself much either.

Oh, the number of times she wished she could find whoever designed this weird place and give them a piece of her mind. The whole tower seemed like it was built exclusively with a pegasus in mind. The 'front door' was at least three stories up, with a long staircase spiraling down around the building towards the ground. It was often a workout just trying to get inside.

"Especially when somepony is in a hurry..." She grumbled, mentally skipping past a few rather embarrassing recent memories.

Finally reaching the 'ground floor,’ Twilight glanced up at the little shelves she'd placed near the front door around the time they'd first moved here from her parent's place. With most of her favorite books upstairs, she could hardly even remember what else she'd left to gather dust on this level. With a shrug, she floated one over at random, blowing a cloud of dust off its face. Glancing down at the book's cover, her eyebrows upon her reading the title.

’A Brief History Of The Wagon Harness. Huh, I don't remember even owning this, much less reading it...'

Curious, she plopped herself down by the front door with the book in hand. If nothing else, it would help pass the time while she waited for the mailpony to arrive...

*Knock, Knock, Knock*

Twilight jumped as her reading was interrupted by the sound of somepony knocking at the front door. Getting up and peering through one of the glass windows, she spotted a large cart full of books parked on the landing.

Checking the window on the other side, she finally spotted the delivery pony. She'd never seen this particular mailmare before. Most of the mailponies that delivered around here knew her pretty well at this point, so it was kind of strange seeing somepony new for once.

Stepping back from the door, Twilight turned the handle with her magic and swung the door open. Standing idly on the other side was a grey pegasus who was staring down obliviously at her clipboard, apparently not realizing that her knocks had been answered. It took a moment and a quick clearing of the throat from Twilight for the mare to finally notice.

"Oh! Hello, Sir or Madam! I, Derpy Hooves, am here today to deliver you your mail!" The mailpony declared proudly, fluttering her wings and posing dramatically.

She was wearing the standard Canterlot Postal Service uniform, though how she'd put it on caused Twilight's right eye to twitch and a slight blush to rise on her cheeks. The uniform's female version typically consisted of a grey button-up collared shirt, usually cropped about an inch above the belly button, and a blue skirt and a small mail carrier cap.

It was a pretty standard style of uniform, employed by many delivery services in and around Canterlot. The colors and logos generally were the only things that got changed. While it usually only showed off a mare's midriff, 'Derpy' happened to be showing quite a bit more than that.

Her top was one too many sizes smaller than what she needed. Instead of stretching down to just above her belly button, the hem only reached the bottom of her ribcage. As a result, a substantial amount of underboob was peeked out along the bottom. To make matters worse, seemingly every single one of the buttons had been put through the wrong holes, leaving it looking messy and crooked. Significant gaps between buttons made it clear that she had also not worn anything underneath either.

If all that wasn't enough, her skirt was incredibly short, maybe only three or four inches at the most. Due to this, Twilight could also quite clearly tell that she was missing yet another somewhat important article of clothing. Though, based on how badly she'd buttoned up her shirt, Twilight wasn't sure if this mare had even realized it yet. The unicorn's blush darkened as she imagined how many other ponies must have caught a glance up at this mare's sensitive bits as she flew over them.

'Well... at least she got here on time.'

"Ahh... h-hello. Are, um, are all of these books from Princess Celestia?" Twilight asked, trying not to look down.

"Yes, mam!" Derpy replied optimistically, bouncing and fluttering her wings. The stretched buttons of her shirt strained as her giant boobs jiggled around within them, threatening to give way at any moment.

"Well, uh, alrighty then. Thanks for being on time." Twilight murmured, reading off the titles of her new books as she floated each of them inside one-by-one.

"You're very welcome, miss! Now, I must be off! I have many more essential deliveries to make to many other ponies in need!" Derpy announced heroically, swirling around and leaping into the air... only to then fly straight into another nearby house just a few seconds later.

Twilight wasn't paying any attention, though, as she continued to look over each of her brand new books. Already, she'd begun to notice a similar theme among their titles. Elementals And Where To Find Them, Finding Lost Relics, The Science Of Enchanted Items, etc. Her upcoming test would no doubt involve something related to them all.

However, one of the books stood out from all the rest, primarily because it didn't seem to have any title whatsoever. The cover featured a golden unicorn from the neck up, with small decorative golden swirls in each corner, yet there was no label anywhere.

'What's this one supposed to be?'

Looking down into the cart, she found the list that generally came with each of these shipments and began going through it, matching each book she'd received to a name on the list. But upon reaching the end, she was puzzled to discover that there was no mention of this mysterious book anywhere. Everything else was already accounted for.

'I think I might bring this one with me when I have to go out later today. Maybe that'll shed some light on this mystery. The Princess might be forcing me to go outside, but that doesn't mean I can't at least bring a book to read!'

Satisfied, she looked up to thank the mailpony, only to find her long gone. Gazing back at the cart, she could still see several other packages inside.

'Wasn't she supposed to take this with her...?'

"Whew... that issue never gets old," Spike sighed as he stuffed his comic back into its special drawer, having re-read it for what must have been the millionth time since he bought it.

Turning to look out his window again, it seemed to be a fair bit later in the morning now; thus, it was probably safe for him to leave his room. He was getting pretty hungry anyway. Jumping up out of bed, Spike rummaged through his small dresser drawers and quickly threw on a pair of tan cargo shorts and a simple green t-shirt. He didn't consider himself a particularly fancy dresser by any means.

Exiting his bedroom, he spotted Twilight standing in the middle of the study; her eyes closed while numerous books floated all around her. Many were exchanging places with others on different shelves. She still had on the same clothes as earlier, evident from the damp stains running down the insides of her legs.

"Morning, Spike." Twilight greeted, though her somewhat irritated tone made Spike take pause. She hadn't even opened her eyes to look at him yet.

"Er, good morning Twi." He greeted back, suddenly feeling a bit worried.

"Spike. I have a very important question for you." She said, suddenly dropping every single book she had been holding at the same time as she turned her head towards him. Several hardcover novels crashed to the ground, seemingly emphasizing the intense expression on her face.

"A question that could very well change our relationship for the rest of our lives together."

She stomped towards him, suddenly grabbing him by the collar with her magic and yanking him down until they were both face-to-face. Her piercing purple eyes stared straight through him, threatening to peer into his very soul.

'Does she know?! Shit! What do I say?!' Spike thought, internally panicking.

"L-look Twilight I—"

"Spike!" She suddenly boomed, interrupting and startling the fire-breathing dragon back into silence...

"Can. You. Make. Cinnamon Rolls?"

"..."

"...What?" Spike mumbled, his panicked brain coming to an abrupt halt as he tried to process Twilight's odd question.

"I am having a ridiculously huge, and so far unexplainable, craving for cinnamon right now! I need to know if you can make us Cinnamon rolls!" She quickly explained, finally letting go of his collar as she began ranting at her dropped books.

A wave of relief washed over Spike as Twilight continued raving about her latest spontaneous craving. She'd looked more serious than he'd ever seen her before. Even more so than in the last few days leading up to a final exam.

"Uhh, y-yea...I think I can do that, no problem." Spike answered sheepishly, still a little fearful in case this all turned out to be some strange ruse.

Twilight's face brightened instantly at his response, looking as if he'd just told her the most fantastic news she would ever hear in her lifetime.

"Yes! Oh, thank you so much, Spike!" She cheered, lunging forwards and wrapping him up in a tight bear hug. Her soft, plump breasts squished up against his scaley chest, causing him to blush as she nestled her head into his shoulder.

"Um, oh yeah, no problem at all." He replied, awkwardly returning the unexpected but certainly not unwelcome embrace.

"Alright, well, you let me know the minute that they are finished. I'm absolutely starving!" She exclaimed excitedly, breaking away and returning to her book sorting; an adorable smile stretched across her muzzle.

'I swear Twilight, one of these days, you are actually going to give me a heart attack...'

With one last sigh of relief, Spike turned and headed down to the kitchen to start making them breakfast. He hoped that one of the cookbooks they had could teach him how to make cinnamon rolls. Honesty, he had no idea where to even begin, but the idea of ruining the adorable excitement bubbling from his older sister seemed like a crime...

--Chapter III.5: The Masked Matter-Horn And The Desperation Dagger--

View Online

Maretropolis City 12:00 A.M.

*Click*

The light from a nightguard's flashlight switched on, illuminating the dark lobby of the Maretropolis National History Museum.

"Alright, first day on the job. Let's try not to have a repeat of last week." A stallion mumbled to himself, about to begin his first set of rounds

Shattered Mirror wasn't the luckiest stallion in Equestria, especially when it came to keeping up jobs. During his last job as a night guard for a research facility downtown, he had managed to accidentally set loose a gigantic magical squid monster into the city.

Thankfully, the Power Ponies had been able to stop the monster, though not without some...tentacle action. Unsurprisingly, he was promptly fired, though thankfully not fully blamed for the event. In the aftermath of the incident, it was discovered that the huge tank that once held the monster had been in pretty bad shape due to poor maintenance. Just leaning against the glass had been all it took...

After that, Shattered had been trying desperately to find himself a new job, but despite not being at fault for the accident, word had gotten around about his role in the monster's escape, and no-one was hiring. He had been just about to give up and consider his other options when, by some miracle, the Maretropolis History Museum accepted his application. Hopefully, he could keep it this time.

'Maretropolis may be the greatest and most beautiful city in all of Equestria, but it certainly isn't the cheapest...'

A few minutes into his patrol and he had already begun to feel... uneasy, almost like he was being watched. The exhibit displays in each room weren't helping either. A towering dinosaur skeleton barring its sharp teeth, a likely haunted suit of armor holding a rusty sword, and a creepy painting of a mare that seemed to be glaring at him from the end of a hallway. All of it was sending cold shivers up his spine.

"This is going to be a very long night, isn't it?" He groaned.

*Clunk!*

The sound of something metal clattering to the floor close behind him nearly caused the stallion to jump out of his skin. Whirling around, he pointed his flashlight in the direction of the sound. It had come from the room he just left, the 'Ancient Pony Weapons Exhibit.'

Gulping audibly, he peeked his head partially through the doorway to the exhibit and quickly scanned the room with his flashlight, searching for any signs of movement. The room was packed with large glass cases and cabinets, many of which contained tribal clubs, medieval swords, combat armor, and other old pony weaponry. In the very center of the room was a marble pedestal, topped with a small glass case. What lay inside was the centerpiece of the whole exhibit. The small glass box contained a very recent addition to the museum—a single, very odd-looking knife.

"H-hello? I-is someone out there? Show yourself!" He demanded, trying to sound intimidating, but ending up sounding more scared than anything.

'Oh, please be nothing, please be nothing.' He mentally chanted to himself, getting more flashbacks from previous jobs.

After what felt like an eon of long-drawn-out silence, Shattered let out a relieved sigh.

'Gah, it was probably just my paranoid brain playing tricks on me...'

He shined his flashlight back around the room one last time but still failed to see anything amiss. Turnin back around, he left the room, bound for the rest of his patrol route, though he did take the occasional glance or two over his shoulder...

As the guard pony's footsteps slowly faded away, Scarlet-colored eyes appeared in the vent, right above where the stallion had been previously standing.

"Huh, that... went a whole lot better than I expected it to." A unicorn mare mumbled to herself from within the vent, holding a metal screwdriver which she had accidentally dropped.

"You need to be more careful, Mirror!" The mare named Mirror scolded herself. 'I don't need another screwup like the research labs! At least that giant squid monster had been a pretty good distraction.'

Mirror Glance had on her full-body, zip-up black catsuit with a utility belt fastened tightly around her narrow waist. To conceal her identity, she wore a black mask over her eyes while both her dark brown mane and tail had both been cut to only a few inches each, preventing them from getting in the way as she did her jobs. Saddled with two reasonably large melon-sized breasts and a curvy ass, it was hard enough crawling through the vents already.

Being a cat burglar by trade, most would probably think that having Mirror's rather generous feminine features would end up being more harmful than good. Often, however, she found them to be a far more valuable asset than most might assume, especially on the rare occasions where she got caught in the act.

Pushing away some humorous memories from her mind, Mirror refocused her attention to the task at hand.

'I'd better gets this done quickly, my client wanted this artifact delivered as soon as possible, and that guard could decide to come back at any time.'

Using her recovered screwdriver, Mirror finished detaching the vent's filter and stowed the screwdriver back into her utility belt, ensuring that it was secure this time. She then levitated the vent cover up and back inside the shaft before she slipped silently from the vent and down into the room below. Using her magic, Mirror quickly caught herself just before hitting the ground, her breasts bouncing from the sudden stop. Quickly and quietly, she snuck over to the center display and inspected her target.

The Desperation Dagger....

Her client had requested that the ancient dagger be acquired from the museum, allegedly believing it to be secretly enchanted. She didn't know exactly why they wanted it or what it even did, but with how many bits they were willing to pay, Mirror didn't ask those kinds of questions.

Inspecting the glass case, she noticed a miniature pressure sensor in the far corner. It would likely sound an alarm should she lift the glass off the pedestal. Mirror closed her eyes and concentrated magical energy into her horn, casting one of her favorite spells. Suddenly, her right hand began to shift and change, becoming partially transparent. The effect spread about halfway up her forearm before stopping just below her elbow. With the spell cast successfully, Mirror opened her eyes and inspected her arm for any imperfections.

With a confident smile, Mirror reached out towards the case and smirked as her hand passed cleanly through the glass. She quickly grabbed onto the hilt of the dagger, and with another surge of magic, it too became transparent, allowing her to pull it back through with ease.

Not wanting to use up too much more of her magical reserves, Mirror ended the spell and inspected her prize. It appeared to be made from bone, yet it felt like heavy metal. Perhaps that was the enchantment that her client was after? There was also a tiny image carved into the knife's handle, a golden waterfall. The blade felt oddly warm in her hand as it began to glow very faintly. After a few moments, however, the glow subsided, and she attached it to her belt.

'Hopefully, this thing doesn't draw any attention. Now, it's about time I got out of here before.'

"Hey! S-stop right there!" A shaky voice suddenly shouted behind her, her body illuminated by the beam of a flashlight pointed at her backside.

'Horseapples...well, time to see if I've still got it...'

The Masked Matter-Horn stood proudly atop a tall building overlooking the surrounding city blocks of Maretropolis. She watched and listened carefully for any potential signs of trouble or commotion, ready and willing to take on whatever the city had to throw at her. Though, if she was honest, she was kind of hoping that nothing major happened at all. She wouldn't have the rest of the team to back her up tonight.

Due to a recent surge in crime rates across various areas in Maretropolis City, the Power Ponies had been forced to split up to deal with the rising crime rate more effectively. This, unfortunately, also meant that police's resources were stretched thin as well, meaning slow response times and not much in the way of backup. So far, it had been a reasonably quiet night, with not so much as a purse bandit running amuck. No guarantee that that would hold forever, though.

The Masked Matter-Horn was wearing her iconic crime-fighting outfit: A light purple spandex bodysuit and her signature light-blue magic-resistant plates. To conceal her identity, she wore a set of gold-plated goggles over her eyes. Though the suit did well to emphasize her fairly attractive physique, she was nowhere near as busty as most of her colleagues. Due to just how skin-tight her suit was, it clutched to her every curve and crevice, leaving very little to the average onlooker's imagination. Even her marehood was left partially visible, tucked away between her muscular thighs ahead of a particularly puffy anus. She didn't mind the lecherous stares the suit regularly earned her, though, and it wasn't like anypony knew who she really was anyway.

Yet as she began to ponder such occasions, The Masked Matter-Horn was suddenly ripped from her thoughts by a high-pitched buzzing sound. A building alarm was going off nearby! She immediately recognized the alarm's signature tune as well.

'The Natural History Museum!'

Springing into action, the superheroine leaped from the rooftop, levitating herself through the air as she b-lined for the museum. It didn't take long for her to get there, and upon reaching the roof of the building opposite the museum, she arrived just in time to see the building's front doors burst open. A rather busty-looking, catsuit-wearing mare sprinted out and down the steps, a cloud of smoke flooding out through the museum's doors.

'A thief!'

The cat burglar sprinted down the sidewalk, darting past a confused pedestrian before finally darting down into an alleyway. Moments later, an oddly familiar-looking nightguard came running out of the museum, looking more than a little flustered, his cheeks bright red as he worked to fasten his belt.

Matter-Horn lifted herself above the alleyway and quickly gave chase. The mare had likely stolen some priceless historical artifact from the museum and planned to sell it to some infamous crime lord for Celestia knows how many bits.

'Not in my town you don't! '

As she continued running down the dark alley, Mirror Glance reached up, zipping her suit the rest of the way up. Thankfully, the guard had been just as nervous as he sounded. She'd been able to distract him just long enough to allow her to slip by and escape. Still, this wasn't the plan. Mirror just hoped she could get out of here without any trouble.

'Come on, get a hold of yourself; I know it has been a while, but this is my second screw-up in less than a week!' She mentally scolded herself.

Turning to Look over her shoulder towards the street she had fled from; Mirror was relieved to see no police ponies or even the guard from the museum following her. Had she gotten away with it this easily?

"Stop right there, you criminal scum!" An amplified voice suddenly boomed from up above.

Mirror came to a halt and looked up, her eyes widening as she saw none other than the Power Ponies captain, The Masked Matter-Horn herself, floating above the alley. She was surrounded by her sparkling magic aura, with her arms crossed and an angry expression on her face. She reached out and pointed at Mirror.

"Surrender now, and you will not be harmed! Don't make this harder than it needs to be." The Masked Matter-Horn commanded, her horn glowing bright blue as she readied a spell.

'Shit, this is bad! If she's here, then the others probably aren't very far behind!'

Mirror broke into a sprint, darting for the end of the alley, where it would split off into three different directions. This side of town was known for its long and labyrinthian alleyways, which ran behind most street-side buildings. If she could lose a power pony anywhere, it was here.

Just then, as Mirror had been about to reach the first split, she suddenly felt the hairs of her coat stand on end underneath her suit. Without even thinking about it, she quickly dodged to the left, just in time to avoid a beam of frost, which crashed into the ground where she had just been running.

'Wha-? H-how did I?'

Mirror didn't have much time to wonder before she felt the sensation creep up again. This time she lept forwards involuntarily, narrowly dodging yet another icy blast.

'Okay, I don't know how I'm doing that, but I'll have to worry about it later!'

She dashed down the leftmost alley at the split, and Mirror heard the frustrated scowls of the Power Pony captain not too far behind. Mirror remembered the knife which she had come here for, a plan suddenly formulating in her head. If she remembered this particular side of town correctly, then the alleyway coming up on her left would lead to a series of sharp twists and turns. If she played her cards right, she had a way of getting this persistent Power Pony off her tail!

The Masked Matter-Horn shot down yet another ice bolt at the thief, only for the mare to once again dodge it just before impact.

'Drat! This mare is a lot more agile than she seemed. How does she know how to dodge my magic like that?'

While the thief was indeed also a unicorn, there was no way that the thief could be well versed enough in magic detection to be able to sense her spell buildups. Catching her would be crucial. Any criminal that was capable of something like this could become a serious threat indeed.

Suddenly, the thief dove left around yet another corner. Matter-Horn also knew this whole area inside and out, and the way the thief had just turned down was inevitably going to lead to a dead end. Now all she just had to was follow her until she cornered herself! Many of the old buildings this particular alley ran behind were long since abandoned, with many of them not even having proper fire escapes or doors through to the back.

'Soon, you will run out of places to go, and then you won't be able to escape justice!'

The Power Pony seemed to be giving Mirror some extra room for some reason.

'Maybe she knows that this is a dead-end as well? Whatever that won't matter if my plan works. If it does, I will have a plenty big enough gap to escape with.'

Mirror was now holding the stolen knife in her right hand. It once again glowed with a dim golden light as, unbeknownst to Mirror, a small symbol, just like the one she'd seen carved on the knife's handle, appeared on the back of her hand.

"Heh, she'll be distracted alright." Mirror whispered to herself darkly, a sinister grin accompanying her now glowing golden eyes.

Matter-Horn watched as the thief rounded the final corner up ahead before the inevitable dead end. She had her for sure now. But as the confident Power Pony glided around the corner to finally confront the criminal, horn charged and ready, she was shocked to find not a single soul present.

'What?! Where did she-?!'

Landing on the ground, The Masked Matter-Horn looked up and around but saw nothing, not a single possible route of escape. No fire escapes to climb up, no back doors to break through, and not even any windows.

'Could she have teleported away? Surely she would have just done that earlier if she was able to this whole time. Where In Equestria did she go?!'

Behind The Masked Matter-Horn, a transparent figure slowly emerged from the alleyway's brick wall, a glowing knife held tightly in its hand. Though faint, a sinister grin could be made out on the figure's face as it rose the blade into the air.

*Slash!*

"Gah!" The Matter-Horn gasped in pain, stumbling forwards and falling to her knees.

An intense burning sensation spread quickly throughout her body from what felt like a massive gash on her back. She winced and turned to face her attacker, finding the thief standing there, a strange glowing knife in her hand as she stared at the lower pony with similarly bright eyes.

'How did she get behind me?!'

In an attempt to gain some more distance, The Masked Matter-Horn concentrated her magic to teleport further away from the thief. Yet, just as quickly as she began to build up the magic in her horn, it being was drained out. Flowing through the air from the tip of her horn, it fed into the thief's knife, causing it to glow even brighter. As the last ounce of the Power Pony's magic was utterly drained away, she shakily got to her feet, now feeling incredibly weak.

"W-who are you?!" She demanded, straining to keep upright.

The thief only chuckled in amusement, completely disregarding her question. She winked at the weakened captain before turning and dashing away into the night.

The Masked Matter-Horn tried to give chase but was stopped dead in her tracks as a sudden and immense pressure made itself known in her bladder. Both her hands immediately shot down, digging themselves into her crotch in a desperate effort to hold back what felt like an entire ocean's worth of liquid trying to come out.

"N-no! Not n-now!" She grunted, pressing her thighs tightly together.

The burning sensation from the cut on her back seemed to fade away entirely now, leaving the mare desperately trying not to have an accident in her suit. Yet, due to her intense magical exhaustion, she was left helpless as occasional spurts of urine leaked out, creating dark patches in her spandex.

'Where is this all coming from?!'

The Masked Matter-Horn was used to the occasional unexpected urges to use the bathroom, but never with this level of urgency right off the bat. With the thief all but forgotten, she focused all her remaining strength on holding back the oncoming tide. But, just as she felt like she was finally getting it under control, a painful cramp struck, making the pressure seemingly double instantaneously.

Her tired muscles were finally forced to give in, surrendering to the yellow ride as a torrential stream of piss begun flowing into her suit, making a sharp hissing sound as it impacted the inside of her spandex. The crotch of the costume was very quickly soaked through as her hands filled with warm urine, which then overflowed and added to the growing puddle forming beneath her. Yellow waterfalls cascaded down her trembling legs, creating log streaks that shimmered in the pale moonlight.

Matter-Horn's breaths felt shaky and uneven as she continued to wet herself, but it was not from shame, exhaustion, nor even embarrassment, but from the immense pleasure fostered from her pussy. Her head felt foggy with nothing but feelings of intense relief, lust, and the warm sensation of liquid flowing down her legs and pooling inside her suit.

Her eyes rolled back, and she screamed out in ecstasy, suddenly reaching orgasm without so much as touching her quivering marehood. At the peak of her orgasm, she collapsed face-down on the pavement, her piss puddle still growing around her. As darkness closed in, her corrupted mind flooded with erotic fantasies. She pictured herself being found like this by a bunch of horny gangsters, her soaked rear and inflamed pussy sticking high up into the air, just waiting to be filled to bursting with their thick gooey seed...

Only once she'd fallen unconscious did the flow of piss finally start to slow, eventually becoming a light drip and nothing more. She was left blissfully unaware as a golden waterfall symbol appeared on her back, right where the thief's blade had struck her...

To Be Continued! In The Next Exciting Issue: THE POWER PONIES: Messy In The Morning!

--Chapter IV: Breakfast And A Book Part 2--

View Online

Spike made his way slowly towards the top of the stairs, delicately balancing two full plates precariously on each of his hands. Two stacks of warm icing-covered rolls were piled on top of them and almost instantly they filled the entire study with a truly delectable aroma.

Thankfully, one of the cookbooks in the kitchen had listed a recipe and luckily they already owned all the required ingredients needed. Based purely on the look and smell, Spike felt pretty proud of how they turned out. Hopefully Twilight would be to.

He was about to call out for the mare in question when she suddenly appeared at the top of the steps in a flash of purple light, very nearly causing him to fumble the plates. She'd only just recently mastered the basics of teleportation and had been practicing the spell pretty frequently throughout her daily routine. He was honestly pretty proud of her, even if she did scare the scales off of him with it from time to time.

It was already pretty rare for a unicorn her age to be able to perform such complicated spells as they tended to be far too difficult for anypony who wasn't already experienced with the delicate intricacies of advanced magic. That kind of stuff typically took years to master. Though, that was kinda just how Twilight rolled. He doubted there was a single spell she couldn't pull off if she really put her mind to it.

"Yes! I'm starving!" Twilight gasped, snatching up one of the plates with her magic and floating it back towards her reading chair.

Skipping along after the floating plate, she never let it leave her field of vision for more than a moment. With a content sigh, Spike finally climbed to the top of the stairs and walked over to one of the many desks Twilight had set up around the study. Sitting down and taking a roll from his own plate, he chomped down on the sugary delicacy.

Whether it be for making schedules or just taking down notes, every desk in this expansive room had its own individual purpose. From the looks of it, the one Twilight had been 'relaxing' in this morning had already been cleaned up.

"Mmmm, these are absolutely amazing Spike! I don't know how you do it!" The mare exclaimed from her chair, having already devoured an entire roll in just a few seconds.

Spike stopped chewing to reply but paused as he watched Twilight slowly lick a sticky string of white icing, almost a little too passionately, off of one of her fingers. Then, practically inhaling the digit, she went all the way down to her knuckle, moaning as she massaged her finger between her lips.

'I'm gonna have to make these more often...' Spike thought, making a mental note for the future.

"Uh yeah, I'm just glad you're enjoying them so much... So, what did you say brought on this sudden cinnamon craving of yours?" He asked, only now finishing off his first roll as he waited for more icing to collect on Twilight’s fingers.

To his knowledge, Twilight had never even liked cinnamon very much and had never experienced any ravenous cravings for the stuff. Regardless, Spike was just glad she liked them. He only knew how to cook as well as he did because of how much time he'd spent with Princess Celestia growing up.

Before Twilight had even reached adulthood, whenever she needed to go to school or somewhere he couldn't follow, Celestia had always volunteered to babysit him up at the royal palace. As it turned out, she was a pretty awesome cook. Though it was probably safe to assume that a multi thousand-year-old princess like herself likely had plenty of time to perfect her craft.

'But boy could she make some of the most amazing pancake designs...'

"I'm not too sure where this craving came from really. It just kinda hit me this earlier this morning.” Twilight mumbled absentmindedly. “Actually... now that I think about it..."

She stopped chewing for a moment and just stared off into space before turning to look back at him. "Say, Spike, you didn't happen to hear anything strange this morning, did you?" She asked, putting down her plate for the first time so far.

'Uh-oh'

"Ah, nope, I don't think so. I was pretty much out like a light until almost an hour ago." Spike quickly answered, hastily shoving another large roll into his mouth. Twilight furrowed her brow for a moment before shrugging and turning to inhale another roll herself.

'Whew. I really do need to be more careful...'

Twilight was not one to let a mystery remain unsolved for long if she could help it. The last time one of her favorite mystery novels ended on an unexpected cliffhanger, she'd spent the entire following afternoon trying to deduce what would happen next. Then, when the next book in the series did come out, she had already predicted ending almost perfectly.

In record time, Twilight had cleared off the remainder of her plate but was apparently still a bit peckish. She asked him if there were any more rolls left in the kitchen, looking heartbroken when he told her that they didn't have the ingredients to make any more. In the end, Spike decided to give her the last few rolls from his own plate. He'd only eaten a couple of them, but he didn't mind giving the rest to her, so as long as it made her happy...

*Eurp!*

"Whew, wow, excuse me," Twilight sighed, softly patting her full stomach as she reclined back in her chair.

Looking up to check the time again, she saw that it was already 8:30, meaning, much to her dismay, that she would have to leave pretty soon.

'Well, at least I'll have that one weird book with me.' She thought, trying to stay optimistic.

Since discovering that title-less book amongst all the others from her new shipment, it'd really been itching at the back of her mind. Where had it come from? Was it even meant to be there in the first place? There was only one way to find out.

"Hey Spike, I'm gonna go ahead and get changed. The Princess is making me go out for a little while, but I hopefully won't be gone for too long." She called out with a frustrated sigh, rolling her shoulders as she got up from her chair.

"Alright Twilight, I'll just... stick around here I guess." He replied, frowning a little at her negative tone. "You know, I'm sure you probably think it's just a big waste of time, but I really think it's good for you to get out of the house every once and a while. If only for a little bit. Plus, I'm probably just gonna be sitting here the whole time, wrapping Moondancer's gifts while you're gone."

Twilight didn't immediately reply, stretching her arms and staring out the window.

"Oh! And Spike, make sure you wrap the other books that I'm getting her too. I left a few on top of my tertiary scheduling desk!" She quickly reminded him before making her way towards her bedroom.

Opposite of Spike's, her room stood right between two large bookcases. Slipping inside, she quickly closed the door behind herself, flicking on the lightswitch with her magic. Magic candle bulbs ignited, brightening the dimly lit room. It looked pretty similar to the rest of the study, at least in the sense that it was packed with a multitude of different bookcases and bookshelves. Though, the kinds of books she typically stored in here were often of a more... mature nature.

To the left of her purple bed sat a small dresser, alongside a full-body mirror that likely hadn't moved from that spot since they first moved in. There was also a small private bathroom connected on the right side of the room, though she rarely ever got that much use out of it aside from taking showers.

Walking up to her dresser, Twilight opened up a few drawers as she searched for something to wear. She'd never really been one to care all that much about the current fashion trends or styles and usually just wore whatever still fit. She was just about to grab something generic when one particular clothing bundle caught her eye near the bottom of a drawer.

Reaching down curiously, she slid out the older set of clothes from underneath a neat stack and held it out in front of her. Her face lit up as she suddenly recognized it.

'It's one of my old school uniforms!'

Nostalgic memories flooded her mind as she was brought back to her early days at Celestia's School. Contrary to last night's dream, she had enjoyed every waking moment of going there. Every big exam, the many multi-page research papers, and especially all of the late-night homework!

Without another moment of hesitation, Twilight snagged the rest of the set and spread it out on top of her bed. Taking one last glance back to make sure her that bedroom door was closed, she reached up and found the zipper for her pajamas. Sliding it down, she let the damp onesie fall to the floor in a heap around her ankles. Stepping out of them, now fully nude, Twilight took a moment to examine herself in the mirror.

While nothing on par with many of the popular models that lived in Canterlot, she was quite proud of her modest figure. Her two cutie marks stood out proudly on either side of her wide hips, a starburst that represented her talent for all things magic.

Her virgin marehood was tucked away between her thighs, with only a sliver of pink flesh showing from the front. Moving upward, two fairly large breasts lay exposed atop her chest. They were round and perky, with small light purple nipples adorning their peaks.

Based on a few measurements she'd performed recently, they seemed to have gotten a little bit bigger over the course of the last year or so and were now on the verge of becoming D-Cups. Reaching up, she groped the undersides of them, weighing each in her hands as her fingers dug into her pillowy mammaries.

'Geeze, I think they're getting a little heavier too. I really hope that this uniform still fits...'

It wouldn't help that it had been a number of years since she last tried the thing on. The uniform consisted of an indigo v-neck sweater, a reddish-purple formal suit jacket that went over top, as well as a matching short skirt, and a pair of formal dress shoes with knee-high socks. The last time she'd worn it had been her second year at Celestia's school. There was truly no telling how well it would fit now.

'Well, only one way to find out...'

Twilight's cheeks burned as she looked back at herself in the full-length mirror. Having finally managed to squeeze into the last parts of her uniform, the end result was... not quite as modest-looking as she'd first hoped.

For starters, her skirt appeared far shorter than she remembered. While the front at least managed to cover up her crotch, the backside only reached down to about two-thirds of her butt cheeks, leaving the last third easily visible if she were to bend over even a little. Both her cutie marks were also peeking out a little on either side. She'd be heavily relying on her tail to keep anypony behind her from seeing her panties if she went out like this.

Her sweater and jacket had at least faired a little bit better. The stretched sweater did feel kinda tight over her chest, squeezing her breasts together and generating a long line of cleavage that showed quite prominently through the open v-neck. She had hoped the button-up jacket might be able to cover the eye-drawing window, but no such luck. If anything, the jacket had been even harder to put on.

Only the first few buttons near the bottom still reached their partnering holes on the other side, leaving her bust bulging out over the highest button she'd been able to connect. She'd considered forcing them together with her magic, but that could easily end up snapping them if she weren't careful.

Just about the only part of the old uniform that still fit correctly was her old black dress shoes and socks that, while also a little tight in some areas, still fit reasonably well. A pair of blue and white striped panties hugged her bottom snuggly, the fabric digging down into her crack. They were one of her favorite brands as they were designed to hold up to just about anything, something that often came in handy during long days in the study.

All in all, Twilight was feeling pretty self-conscious about going out in public like this. She didn't usually wear things that were quite this... risque. At least, not in the public eye anyway. Still, as long as she kept her tail down, she hopefully wouldn't stand out too much.

Under normal circumstances, she likely wouldn't even risk wearing this in public, but there was just something about the idea of walking around in her old classic school uniform made her feel so nostalgic. If for only this once, she wanted to wear it one last time before they got put away for good.

Thankfully, she'd likely not have to deal with many other ponies today anyway. There was a secret hidden spot that she'd discovered in a nearby park a few years back that she often used for these little mandated outings. There, she could read her new book in peace and not worry have to worry about being disturbed...

Spike sat idly at one of Twilight's scheduling desks where he had started to wrap their gifts for Moondancer. But as he had been doing so, he began to contemplate his feelings for Twilight again. This morning's ' close encounter' had really gotten him thinking.

He'd always loved Twilight as if she were his real biological sister. Heck, sometimes even as his mother given that she had been the one to hatch and raise him for most of his life. But... then, of course, it had to get more complicated.

Back when he first started hitting puberty, a phase that eventually resulted in him developing his crush on his surrogate sister, he remembered hating it at first. He'd been certain that there must be something wrong with him to even think about her like that.

It was a feeling that only grew each time he caught himself staring at her ass or chest whenever she was around. He'd hoped that it was merely his raging teenage hormones getting the better of him and that it would pass with time. However, while his feelings did erode a little as the years went by, his attraction never fully disappeared.

Then, about half a year ago, it had returned with a fiery vengeance. He'd gone into Twilight's room to ask her about lunch, only to find the mare completely naked and reading on her bed. Somehow she’d been too invested to even notice him enter and he wordlessly scurried back out of her room before she could.

That little incident, while seemingly something every close sibling pair probably ended up doing by accident at one point or another, had rekindled something deep within him. Similar events to his little eavesdropping session earlier this morning started to happen more and more frequently as time went on, awakening the beast he’d struggled to suppress from its hibernation. And though it still felt wrong in some ways, he eventually came to accept and even embrace it.

Unfortunately, Spike wasn't sure Twilight would ever feel the same way. For as far back as he could remember, she had never once shown any kind of 'interest' in him in any romantic sense. She'd often do things around him that she'd never dream of doing in front of others, too. While she had yet to ever walk around naked in front of him, it was not uncommon for her to parade around the study in just her underwear, seemingly not caring that he might be looking...

"Hey Spike, I'm leaving now!" Twilight suddenly called out behind the daydreaming dragon, tearing Spike from his thoughts as he turned around to say goodbye.

"O-okay, well see you lat—"

Spike's words died in his throat as his brain ground to a complete halt. Frozen with his jaw dropped at the sight before him, he struggled to comprehend what his eyes were telling him.

'What in Equestria is she wearing?!'

He was used to seeing other mares walking around Canterlot, dressed in somewhat revealing outfits, but Twilight had never been counted among them. Yet here she was now, apparently about to go out into the world wearing what he could only describe as a teenage colt's wet dream.

From the fact that it was clearly one of her old school uniforms to the way that her body didn't seem content staying within its tight confines. Only after he was able to drag his eyes away from her protruding cleavage did he notice the curious look she was giving him.

"Spike? Is there something wrong?" She asked, looking genuinely concerned as she noticed his strained expression.

"Nope!" He practically shouted, her cute and innocent demeanor not helping him to cope as he quickly crossed his legs. To anypony else, it would have been obvious what he was trying to hide.

"Uhh... okay, I'll see you later then." She replied with a raised eyebrow before turning and making for the stairs. As she walked, her hips swayed side to side, giving him quick little glimpses of the tight panties that she was clearly trying to hide behind her tail.

'Oh boy...'

Twilight held her new mysterious book up against her chest as she walked towards one of her favorite reading spots, a small pond located within one of the bigger parks in the area. Most of the nature parks left in Canterlot were generally located in this kind of area, preserved ever since Canterlot had been founded atop the tall mountain under her feet.

Unlike most of the inner city areas that made up a majority of Canterlot proper, Twilight lived much closer to the royal palace itself. The area around the towering structure gave off a much more natural feel, with small dirt roads and pathways that connected everything together. Clutches of flourishing trees and other foliage dotted the wide-open landscape here and there and the rolling hills were covered with fields of healthy green grass. Unlike the rest of Canterlot, which oftentimes looked more like Manehattan without skyscrapers, only a few buildings like her own stood out.

Many nobles and big-name companies had protested the existence of these natural zones, but the princess had kept firm, preventing anything from happening to them even after all these years. As a result, the parks had become quite a popular destination for university field trips and traveling tourists.

Twilight glanced down at the cover of the book, letting it fall away from her protruding bust. The unicorn engraved on the cover seemed to stare right back at her, despite having no visible eyes to speak of. She was starting to worry that she might not have been meant to get this book at all. For all she knew, the princess could have mistakenly sent her some kind of private diary!

'...No, Princess Celestia, of all ponies, doesn't make silly mistakes like that. It's probably just a really important part of the upcoming surprise test! In fact, it could even be the test in and of itself!' She suddenly realized.

Regardless of its true purpose, a peaceful and quiet location to read it in would be paramount if she wanted to be able to retain every last detail of what was written inside...

Cresting the hill right before the park, Twilight felt her heart sink. There appeared that some kind of local event was going on there today. Groups of young ponies were wandering the outskirts, many of them wearing school uniforms not dissimilar to her own. Though, of course, none of the other mare's uniforms were quite as tight nor revealing as what Twilight had on. She would have to cross through part of the park to get where she wanted too. The last thing she needed was to be spotted and mistaken for one of their classmates.

Staying out of sight as much as possible, Twilight started making her way into the enclosed park from one of the lesser-used entrances. She was making good progress when suddenly a younger mare burst out from around a corner in front of her. But before Twilight had a chance to say anything, the clearly distressed unicorn quickly dodged around her, hands held tightly against her crotch as she looked around frantically before disappearing down another pathway.

Turning back around as the mare vanished, Twilight froze as a group of three teenage stallions rounded the corner right in front of her. They immediately started checking her out as they passed by, making no effort to hide their lechery ogling. No doubt they were a group of troublemakers from whatever class was visiting the park today.

Blushing furiously, Twilight hugged her book close to her chest and darted down another path. Hearing one of them whistle after her, she felt her face redden. After a few more tense minutes of searching, Twilight was relieved to finally start seeing some familiar scenery. Then, a few minutes later, she was eventually able to find the spot she had been hunting for.

It was a small grassy clearing with a large oak tree in the middle, isolated from the main path by a row of tall hedges that circled it. A calm little creek flowed through as well, providing a soothing ambiance that she'd come to love. The tall hedges provided ample shelter from any prying eyes that might disturb her reading.

'Perfect, now I can get down to business.' She thought, letting out a relieved breath. Those teenage colts from earlier had thankfully not tried to follow her, so her secret spot was still safe.

Holding her book aloft wit her magic, Twilight laid down on her stomach underneath the shade of the oak tree. The soft trickling sounds from creek rolling by were like music to her ears as she let her whole body relax.

*Pwwwwft*

A long but nearly silent whisp of gas was suddenly squeezed out from between the mare’s butt cheeks, likely pushed out from the pressure being applied to her stomach. The gas warmed the seat of her panties, making Twilight coo from the slight ease of tension it founded in her gut. With how tight this uniform was, combined with her big breakfast, she had been feeling a little bit bloated this morning.

Once settled in comfortably, Twilight flipped open her mysterious book to its first page and started reading.

'Once upon a time, in the magical land of Equestria...'

Almost thirty minutes into her reading, Twilight had become utterly entranced by the story in her new book. Unbeknownst to the mare, however, her body was becoming increasingly active ever since her little gas leak earlier. She paid no mind to the continued rumbling of her belly however, now far too invested in her reading to even notice that it was giving her warning signals. Meanwhile, her tail, which had been casually swishing side to side up until now, slowly rose up into the air as her body instinctively prepared for what was soon to follow.

*Pwwfrfrpt*

Another fart, this one noticably louder than the last, sputtered freely from her relaxed anus, the puffy ring twitching and flexing as a faint brownish haze was left behind over the interior seat of her panties. With one final gurgle from her bowels, Twilight finally noticed the increasingly tense buildup taking place within her colon. Though, not enough to realize what it meant. More concerned with ridding herself of the discomfort so she could focus, Twilight let out a small grunt of and casually began pushing.

*Pwwfrprrpw—*

Just as a third even more boisterous fart was just starting slip out, it was abruptly cut short as Twilight's anus rapidly spread open of it's own accord. Thick and creamy brown in color, the head of a thick log of shit slowly slithered through her ever widening asshole. The waste crackled softly as the smooth turd slid through her ass cheeks leaving thick muddy streaks in it's wake. The tip of the log quickly meets the inside of her panties, tenting them backwards until the log is forced to coil and spread due to the tightness of the fabric. Feeling the quite bothersome pressure prodding at the interior of her bowels, Twilight still failed to realize the gravity of the situation as she automatically began pushing to rid herself of the unpleasant discomfort distracting her from her reading.

Slowly but surely, the unicorn's asshole expanded, pushing outwards as the bumpy head of a large brown turd peered out from within. With an audible crackle of escaping gases, the thick log of excrement slowly slid through her ever widening hole, instantly making contact with the inside her underwear. Stopping for a moment as it met resistance, it was finally able to escape thanks to a firm push from Twilight.

With her raised tail holding up the back of her skirt, a small bump could be seen poking out from between the mare’s slightly parted cheeks. This small bump grew in height quickly, a thick almost finger-like protrusion that stretched the pliable fabric of her panties until it had grown to almost six inches high. Before long, however, gravity finally regained control, causing a large portion of the tenting column to suddenly collapse in on itself.

With the hardest and thickest portion of the log clear, the remaining mushy contents of Twilight’s bowels were free to quickly slither out into her panties. The resulting bulge doubled in size in a matter of moments as vast amounts of creamy shit filled the seat of her once clean underwear.

By the time Twilight had finally pinched off the last of her load, the bulge had grown to the size of a grapefruit and sagged down against her inner thighs. Anus closing slowly behind the last of her long log, the tail end of the fart from earlier was finally able to escape, adding just a few more tiny chunks of poop to the pile.

With a relieved sigh, Twilight casually flipped to the next page in her book, the determined expression on her face never wavering throughout the ordeal. Even after everything that just transpired, she remained completely invested and blissfully unaware of what she'd just done. As the stench of her own waste reached her nose, she merely scrunched her muzzle and lifted a hand to wave the patch of smelly air away...

"Hmm... The Elements Of Harmony..." Twilight pondered aloud, looking up thoughtfully from her book for the first time in a while. "I just know I've heard of that somewhere before... but where?"

Tapped her chin with her index finger, she tried to recall what book she'd heard that name in before. It sounded so familiar... Then suddenly, it hit her.

"Predictions and Prophecies!" She gasped, remembering an excerpt she'd read from one of her new books. She'd only had the chance to read a little bit before breakfast, but If she was remembering things correctly, it described something directly related to these 'Elements Of Harmony'!

‘I need to head home sooner than originally planned. What I just discovered has the potential to be of extreme importance to the princess! Not just for some test, but potentially for the future of Equestria itself!’

Closing the book, Twilight started to get up off the ground, only to finally notice the warm and squishy weight resting up against the back of her thighs.

"Oh come on! Not again!" She whined, already having a pretty good idea of what probably happened.

Standing up slowly and reaching her left hand back, Twilight felt the large bumpy load hanging down inside her panties. Bring it back around, she groaned in frustration at the sight of several brown smears left behind on her palm. She'd had another accident.

If it wasn't for the fact that she was in public, Twilight might have been impressed by just how much poop she'd managed to produce in these rather tight panties. While she did sometimes enjoy pushing out a good load into her underwear every now and then, admittedly finding it a little bit arousing and very relaxing when in the privacy of her own home, she hated having accidents in public.

Unfortunately, she'd developed a nasty habit of doing this whenever she got too invested in her reading and felt a need to relieve herself. This was the cause behind a majority of her public accidents, as well as quite a few embarrassing trips back home from the Canterlot Royal Library.

Granted, due to how common it was for mares to have the occasional accident whenever a sudden urge caught them by surprise, most ponies were somewhat used to the sight. But that didn't stop it from feeling incredibly embarrassing for Twilight. She wasn’t alone, with a majority of mares feeling varying degrees of shame or embarrassment following one. Although... there were some who'd go so far as to do it on purpose.

Many stallions were into that, and it was not an entirely uncommon practice for a mare to use it as a way to show potential 'lays' that they were 'in the mood'. Twilight could never understand how some mares could withstand the embarrassment of having an accident in front of somepony they liked. For her, it had always outweighed the 'naughtiness' factor of the whole act.

'Well, at least I'm headed back home now anyway. I just hope nopony sees me like this... Especially those three stallions from earlier. After seeing me so flustered and wearing this thing, they might get the wrong idea...'

Abandoning her messy underwear was also definite no, unfortunately. Not only did the length of her skirt throw that idea out the window, but these were honestly one of her favorite pairs. She hoped they could be salvaged. They'd been through big loads like this before, but this one had been pretty wet.

Walking over to the edge of the clearing, Twilight peered out into the path that ran nearby it. There didn't seem to be anypony around right now at least.

Being as stealthy as she could with a pile of pony manure weighing down her underwear, Twilight was just able to narrowly slip back through the busy park without being spotted again. At least as far as she could tell. Though, at one point, she’d overheard some stallions on an adjacent path gloating about a ‘new hot-looking student' that was wandering the park grounds and had evidently 'totally dumped themselves'. Twilight really hoped it wasn't her that they were talking about...

Back up on the dirt road towards home, a path she'd walked down only a little while earlier, her book was once again pinned against her chest. As she ran, Twilight kept a keen eye out for signs of any other ponies that might be coming her way from the other direction.

Still blushing profusely, she could feel the large mound of poop in her panties swaying from side-to-side along with the roll of her hips, sometimes squishing as it collided against the back of her legs. As much as she hated to admit it, Twilight couldn't help but feel just a little turned on by her current situation. Her desperation to get home, the messy weight pulling down her panties, and especially the added threat of being caught. All of it was sending small sparks of aroused tingles racing up from her marehood. She tried her best to ignore it...

There was just one hill left in between her and home sweet home. As the top of her tower came into view, she decided to throw caution to the wind as Twilight bolted down the center of the road. It had so long since she'd been able to get home without being seen after an accident. Often those that happened in the city were pointless to try and conceal, but it looked like today was finally going to be her lucky day!

'Yes, I'm almost home! Nopony saw my—'

"Oh, there you are Twilight!" A feminine voice suddenly spoke, causing Twilight to come to slam on the breaks and come to a complete halt as she skidded to a stop at the apex of the hill.

'Oh no...'

She looked down to see three of her old school friends coming up the road from the other side. Twilight quickly pressed her legs together as they approached in a desperate bid to conceal any signs that she’d had a large ball of poop resting against the underside of her butt. Being seen by strangers was one thing, she’d likely never see them again. But her school friends? It was almost customary for them to tease each other about their accidents.

"H-hey girls." Twilight greeted with a strained smile and a little wave.

"Hey Twilight, we were meaning to talk to you about something." Her friend Twinkle Shine began. "As you might recall, Moondancer is having a little get together in the west castle courtyard tonight~."

Twinkle Shine was one of Twilight's oldest, though not necessarily most familiar, friends. A unicorn with a pale yellowish coat and a curly pink mane, they'd met after she'd come to Twilight about some homework that she needed help with. Apparently she'd heard that Twilight was the resident expert on the given subject. After that, the mare had just kinda stuck around. Twilight was never sure why.

The two mares standing next to her were Minuette and Lemon Hearts. Minuette had a light blue coat and a dark indigo mane with a white stripe she always liked to flaunt. The only reason Twilight even knew her was because they had to work together on a school project one time. Again, why she kept in touch afterward had always remained a mystery. The third mare was Lemon Hearts who sported a bright yellow coat and a blue mane that was styled in a way that resembled many of the nobles in Canterlot. Twilight had gotten to know her due to a particular incident involving a beaker and a chemical mixture she'd been mixing up during a lab class.

Despite knowing them all from her early years at Celestia's school, she honestly wasn't too familiar with any of them on a personal level. Though they hadn't immediately said anything about it yet, they all seemed to take notice of Twilight's rather revealing attire.

Twinkle Shine continued. "Well, Lemon Hearts, Minuette, and I were all going to head over to Moondancer's a little early to help her get stuff set up. Wanna come?" She asked, all three of them looking to her expectantly.

"Oh... I uh, sorry girls, I've got a... lot of studying to catch up on! Heh..." Twilight said, trying to hold a straight face while she slowly edged her way around the three mares.

But before any of them could respond, Twilight turned and bolted, desperately trying to use her tail to cover her behind. Unfortunately, the wind and the speed at which she ran was allowing no such thing as it suddenly blew not only her tail aside, but also briefly inverted her skirt as well.

She was able to catch the sounds of two of her friends gasping and one of them giggling as all three no doubt immediately spotted the bulge weighing down Twilight’s underwear. One of them called out to her, but by then, she was too far away to hear what was said.

Face glowing bright red, Twilight charged up the spiral stairs going up around her home, a thick wet line now stained along the crotch of her underwear...

"Aaaaand, there! Haha!" Spike cheered, having finally tied the perfect bow for his present to Moondancer. He'd been trying to get it just right for the past twenty minutes and finally nailed it.

'There, now all I need to do is put this bad boy by the door so we don't forget it, and I can goof off until Twilight gets home... Though I probably should go ahead and clean off the rest of my door first...' He thought to himself, having run out of paper towels from the supply in his room.

His present for Moondancer wasn't anything super special, but he at least hoped it still held some sentimental value to the mare it was meant for. Twilight had gotten Moondancer about a half-dozen different books, and while Spike probably could have done the same, he wanted to give Moondancer something a little more special for her birthday.

"Well... you know... Moondancer is pretty similar to Twilight in a lot of ways... and she's not too shabby in the looks department either. Maybe I could try to starting something up with her. At least then I wouldn't have to worry about all these weird ‘feelings’.' He muttered thoughtfully to himself, carrying his present downstairs to place it by the front door.

But then, just as he was stacking his present among all the others he'd already left by the door, he heard the sound of rapid footsteps racing up the stairs outside. But as he moved to peer through one of the windows by the door, the entire doorframe was suddenly enveloped by a familiar purple aura.

*Slam!*

Spike was suddenly sent hurtling into the far wall as Twilight slammed open the door, her face beet red and her mane a complete and utter mess. Panting heavily until she could catch her breath, she called out for her number one assistant.

"S-spike! Spiiike!" She yelled, eventually realizing that the dragon was now plastered against the wall from the force of her entrance. "Oh!... um... sorry about that Spike."

After a few moments, Spike was able to remove himself from the dragon-shaped indent he’d created in the wall, shaking his head in an effort to clear away all the fuzzy yellow birds circling it. Twilight, meanwhile had already started up the stairs in a hurry... and with a large brown lump hanging down past her skirt.

'Ugh, well, I guess that'd explain why she's back so early...'

"Quick, Spike! I need you to help me find that copy of Predictions And Prophecies the Princess sent me!" Twilight shouted down to him from the study where she had already begun her own search.

Clambering upstairs after her, he found the mare rooting through just about every bookcase in the room before finally turning to look at him with a curious expression.

"What's that for?" She asked, gesturing behind him.

Following Twilight’s finger, Spike found his present to Moondancer perfectly impaled by his tail. The bow also lay unraveled as it hung down from the pointy tip.

'Great... and I spent so long getting that perfect too.'

"Well, it was supposed to be a present for Moondancer but..." He sighed, trailing off as the shredded head of a plush teddy bear fell out of the punctured packaging.

"Oh, Spike, we don't have time for that right now! There's something really important in that book the Princess sent me!" Twilight dismissed, igniting her horn and lifting a few more books randomly from various shelves.

"Well, so much for my break." Spike mumbled grumpily, wandering over to the 'P' section of the library, the exact opposite of where Twilight was currently searching.

She had an unfortunate tendency to not think clearly when under stress like this. Climbing up the ladder propped up against the bookshelf in question, Spike scanned for the new book. As he was doing so, he briefly turned back to take a few glances down at Twilight's messy rear and the heavily soiled panties hanging from it.

"By the way, uh, Twilight. Did somthing happen while you were out?" He asked, voicing his query as innocently as he could manage.

"Huh? Oh...that. Well... I was just reading this new book in the park and... well I guess I just didn't realize what I was doing until it was too late... You know how I can get sometimes."

'Nice... actually, hold on a minute.'

"Wait, did you run all the way back here?" He asked.

"Yea, it was really embarrassing... and I'm pretty sure a few of my friends saw what happened." She replied with a frustrated huff.

"...Couldn't you have just teleported back home instead?"

Twilight seemed to pause before replying for a moment, an odd expression twisting on her face.

"I... I hadn't actually thought of that." She admitted, her blush returning. "Well, still, the teleportation spell takes far too much energy for me to go that far yet. T-that and I don't know what could have happened with my accident in tow! You know magic and feces don’t mix well." She explained, reaching down to pull the back of her panties up a little as they were getting weighed down by the heavy load inside them.

"Aha, found it!" Spike exclaimed, wave the book she needed from atop the ladder.

The book was promptly ripped from his grip as Twilight floated it down to herself. Quickly flipping it open to a specific page, after a few moments, she seemed to finally find what she was looking for as her eyes lit up.

"For more information on the Elements Of Harmony, see Mare In The Moon?" She read aloud.

"Wait, isn't that the name of some old pony's tale?" He asked, vaguely recalling a time when he'd heard Celestia say something along those lines when he was much younger.

Twilight quickly rushed over to one of the other books she had displayed in front of a nearby bookcase and flipped through it.

"Aha! Here it is right here! The Mare In The Moon, 'a myth from old ponies time'..."

--Chapter V: New In Town Part 1--

View Online

Twilight stared angrily out the window of their train car, lazily watching as green hill after green hill rolled by. The beautiful waterfalls of Canterlot were growing ever more distant as they approached their destination, though the beauty of it all was left unappreciated as the unicorn was busy fuming about even being here.

She just couldn't believe that the Princess didn't believe her! Not only that but in her reply, she somehow decided that now would be a fantastic time to inexplicably have her leave Canterlot! Apparently she was being sent to help oversee this year's Summer Sun Celebration, held in a small town named Ponyville.

Why? Twilight had no absolutely no idea. In fact, she was fairly certain that the Princess actually had other ponies whose sole job it was to organize these kinds of events.

'Ugh, I don't have time for this! I need to get more research done about Nightmare Moon! Maybe once I get a full-fledged report written up, rather than just a letter, the princess will actually take this seriously!' She thought, already thinking up an outline for her paper.

Unfortunately, Twilight would likely have very little time, if any at all, to do that. Not only was she to make sure that the entire celebration went off without a hitch, but she was also being tasked to 'make some new friends' while she was in Ponyville. Twilight knew the princess saw some great importance in finding new friends, but Twilight could never understand why.

The only bright side about this whole ordeal was that the princess was having her stay in the town's local library. Unfortunately, any books stored there will probably be old and outdated editions of the ones she already had at home anyway. Plus, it was a public library, meaning she would probably have frequent visitors. Even more distractions.

'Other ponies just get in the way or clog up my schedules! I don't see why I should have to waste time 'befriending' more of them when I could be studying!' Twilight inwardly groaned, eventually deciding not to work herself up any further and to instead think about something else for a minute.

Taking a break from glaring out the window, she inspected the train car she was seated in. Despite the upcoming celebration in Ponyville, it car was completely vacant of other ponies, not that she minded much. Spike was taking full advantage of this, laying out across the row of seats opposite her as he napped. Snoring pretty loudly, he created tiny puffs of smoke that fumed from his nostrils with each exhale.

'I hope he doesn't set off a fire alarm or something...'

Twilight was still wearing the same school uniform she had on earlier, though had since changed out of her soiled panties. In her rush to catch their train, she'd very nearly left the house without doing so, though thankfully, Spike had reminded her just as she was walking out the door. She'd quickly changed into a pair of simple white cotton panties from her dresser.

The train she had been scheduled to leave on was only going to be at Canterlot Station for so long, the tickets for it being sent along with Celestia's reply. Worried about being late for the train, she didn't have the chance to wipe nearly as well as she probably should have and a shower had been out of the question. Even now, Twilight could still feel a slight stickiness residing between her cheeks, though thankfully the smell wasn't strong enough to be worried about.

The trip through the Canterlot and to the train station had gone well well at least. Surprisingly, she had gotten used to the occasional stares that her revealing outfit drew. Though it was probably helped by the fact that, apparently, some new fashion trend involving short tails was getting wildly popular. At least according to the many advertisements they'd passed along the way and all the mares with cleanly cut short tails and outfits that seemed designed to draw one's eye to their rear end.

And while she was thankful that not as many ponies had been looking at her, to this day, Twilight could never understand how anypony could go around wearing clothes like that without suddenly burning up from embarrassment. She still wished she'd had time to change into something a little less revealing before they left. The nostalgic feeling her uniform initially granted was no longer present. The angry side of Twilight's mind wondered if the princess had somehow planned it all.

Twilight blushed, suddenly imagining a different situation where Spike hadn't reminded her to get changed before they left. She could picture herself stepping into a crowded train car, that heavy load still resting inside her panties. Sure enough, some pervy stallion would probably slowly work his way behind her. Then, he'd casually guide his hand all the way down until he finally slipped into her—

*Tooot! Tooot!* The train suddenly let loose a series of loud whistles, thankfully ripping Twilight from that quickly intensifying train of thought before it could get out of hand.

"Ah, we're almost there." She mumbled, taking a deep breath as she recovered from the unexpected scare.

'I guess I'd better wake up Spike before we stop. We need to make it to that library as soon as possible!' She thought, trying to ignore the small wet line that now lingered in the front of her panties.

"Huh, its a lot different than Canterlot, that's for sure" Spike mused, looking around the comparatively tiny train station that sat at the edge of the town of Ponyville.

He was hefting two rather heavy suitcases over his shoulders which Twilight had brought along for the trip. He didn't really mind the weight too much though. Ever since turning eighteen, his strength had increased dramatically and he was now probably more fit than most stallions his same age.

With broad shoulders and toned muscles that were even visible underneath his scaley hide and shirt, he felt pretty proud of his body. Though, he'd never even eaten particularly healthy or even exercised that much in the past. He and Twilight just chalked it up to it being part of how dragons grew up.

Nearby, Twilight was bent over, inspecting a town map that was posted on the wall of the tiny train station. This gave him quite the view of her perfect panty-clad rear, though he tried his best to not stare... too much.

"So uh, where exactly are we headed?" Spike asked, briefly putting down their suitcases and scratching one of his spines.

"To the Golden Oaks Library." Twilight read aloud. "According to this map, It's located near the center of town. Based on my calculations, the quickest route for us to take is probably... that way." She explained, pointing down one of the four dirt roads that lead off from the platform in the direction of the town...

Spike had not been prepared for this. Back in Canterlot, most of the nobles and rich ponies often treated him like some kind of savage beast, glaring at him from across a room with disgusted expressions on their faces. Over time he'd just gotten used to it over time learning to ignore their snobbish attitudes.

He had been expecting it to be a little bit easier in Ponyville, but he was not expecting this kind of reception. Most stallions they'd encountered so far either looked at him in awe or seemed downright terrified of him. It probably didn't help that he towered over a majority of them. The few who didn't seem anxious due to his appearance were instead upset about how their wives or marefriends were looking at him.

He had already received a number of sly winks and dreamy bedroom eyes since entering the small rural town. Spike was also fairly certain that one orange mare, in particular, had been bending over just a little more than necessary to pick up a carrot which she happened to accidentaly drop moments after spotting him. It felt very strange indeed, though he definitely wasn't complaining about the change, however jarring it was. Twilight, of course, didn't seem to notice any of this happening, far too focused on navigating them to the town's library as fast as physically possible.

Evidently, the fashion trends that had caught on so well in Canterlot had not yet made it to Ponyville. Most ponies were just wearing simple-looking outfits and wore a wide variety of different mane and tail styles. Just about the only familiar thing he'd seen so far was a mail carrier that still had on the same type of outfits as they did in Canterlot.

As he and Twilight passed through the town's bustling marketplace, Spike took note of some of the miscellaneous shops and stands scattered around it. Most appeared to be selling various farm produce or other common goods, but a few offered special nick-nacks or were merely there to haggle and barter.

From the looks of the long line extending out of it, the most popular among the different destinations was a small tent set up in the center of the market. A sign over the the entrance read: 'The Tented Tights'. He quickly made a mental note to check it out later. If for no other reason than to see what was being sold there that could attract such a long line. That is, if Twilight allotted him any free time at all.

Pretty much the only instance which Twilight had stopped walking so far was back when they’d passed a small shop with a very specific name: 'Quills And Sofas'. She seemed to give it a long hard look before swiftly marking its location on a map that she’d been sketching as they traveled. Apparently the one at the station hadn’t been accurate enough for her standards.

'Something tells me that they're gonna get be getting a lot more business while we are here.' Spike chuckled to himself, remembering the last time they’d gone out shopping for quills in Canterlot. 'That poor clerk pony...'

Upon finally arriving at the library as the map had indicated, they were instead met with a... tree. Well, according to the sign hanging over the front door, this tree was evidently Ponyville's public library. Twilight looked visibly disappointed at the rather small structure, and in all honesty, Spike didn't feel very excited about this revelation either. There couldn't possibly be much room inside a tree, right?

However, both were pleasantly surprised as Twilight pushed open the front door, only to discover that it was far bigger on the inside than from the outside.

"Woah, that's pretty trippy," Spike said, repeatedly sticking his head in and out the entrance.

"This. Is. Fascinating! I had no idea magically grown treehouses could be enchanted like this!" Twilight gushed, her downtrodden attitude vanishing as she darted from place to place inside of the library, inspecting anything and everything she came across.

While Twilight was busy nerding out, Spike finally set down their suitcases on a small wooden table in the center of the main room. The walls were made from almost nothing but bookshelves, all of which were filled with various books of different shapes and sizes. With Twilight preoccupied, he decided to take a quick look around the rest of the place while she analyzed the tree's magical properties.

It was surprisingly homey for a public library. There was a small but fully functional kitchen attached to the main rooms past another small but equally packed bookshelf-lined area. The upstairs was primarily dominated by a single master bedroom with a connecting bathroom and had a small balcony that overlooked the space in front of the tree.

As he looked around, something was becoming more and more apparent. The was a lack of another bed for him to sleep in. There was just the one that Twilight would be using. But upon coming back downstairs to let the unicorn know, Twilight looked puzzled by his observation.

"Well, I just figured we could sleep together while we are here, though if it really bothers you I can—"

"Nope! That doesn't bother me at all, don't you worry about a thing!" He quickly blurted, laughing nervously as Twilight rolled her eyes.

He and Twilight hadn't slept in the same bed together in a very long time. Not since she was still living with her parents when he was much younger. She looked at him with a raised brow as he maintained a nervous smile, but otherwise remained completely clueless as to why he was acting so weird.

"Just try to tone down the snoring please, if at all possible. You can be pretty loud and I don't want to suffocate from the smoke you make."

"Fair enough." He shrugged, now very much looking forward to tonight.

'That is if I can actually get any sleep with her snuggled up next to me...'

"Anyway, let's go Spike. I want to get this overseers checklist finished as soon as possible so I can have some time to do more research before the celebration tonight."

And with that, they set out for the first item on their list: The banquet preparations...

Passing through a much less congested side of Ponyville, on their way to the farm on the other side of town, Spike couldn’t help but enjoy the rural feel of this place. Though the openness of the land where they lived in Canterlot was nice, it really lacked the same warm and tranquil atmosphere.

But then, as he was following Twilight, he happened to glance over and noticed a very strange looking building that stood out from all the others. It resembled a cake more than it did a store or a house, looking like something right out of a children's book.

Looking down, he spotted a pink mare with a bizarre poofy mane of the same color that seemed to be watching them from over the top half of the building's double-hung front door. She was excitedly bouncing up and down, donning a somewhat unnervingly wide smile as she eyed the two of them.

Suddenly, just when Spike was about to point this out to Twilight, the mare ducked down behind the lower half of the door, disappearing without a trace. There was an eerie silence for a few seconds as he wondered who that was.

"Well, that was creepy..." Spike quietly murmured to himself, still closely watching the doorway in case the strange mare decided to reappear.

"What's creepy?!" A high pitched bubbly voice suddenly blurted from his direct right, nearly causing the dragon's heart to leap out of his is chest as he tripped and fell backward onto the ground in surprise. At the same time, Twilight spun around, also startled by pony’s exclamation.

"Opsies! Didn't mean to scare ya, sorry about that!" The earth pony giggled.

‘It’s that same weird mare from the building! How the hell did she get behind me so fast?!’

Once he was able to calm down his rapidly beating heart, Spike was able to get a better look at her. She was wearing a bright white t-shirt with light-blue sleeves and a pair of jean shorts that tightly hugged the mare’s broad hips and slightly chubby thighs. The way her shirt was loosely draped over her large, easily D-cup, breasts highlighted their size as her top half seemed to jiggle as she bounced in place like a filly overdosed on sugar.

"Oh! Um... h-hello there. Uh, my name Twilight Sparkle. Was there... something you needed from us?" Twilight asked, sounding pretty unsure about this pink mare herself.

"Are you two moving into town?!" The mare asked excitedly, completely ignoring Twilight's question as a visible glint flashed in her eyes.

"Well, um, I don't know about moving in, we are only staying here for—"

But Twilight’s assertion was cut short as the mare let loose a dramatic gasp, her entire body looking as if it were filling with air before she suddenly vanished in a pink cloudy blur. Along with a sputtering sound, akin to that of a balloon losing its air, she left a trail of pinkish smoke that lead off in a random direction. Both Twilight and Spike shared mutual looks of complete and utter confusion, as well as a slight hint of fear. After waiting for a few more moments to see if the mare would return, they decided to keep moving before anything weirder happened.

'I really hope the other ponies in this town aren't as strange as that one...' Spike thought, checking over his shoulder again.

"Here we are, Sweet Apple Acers," Spike read off from their checklist as he and Twilight passed underneath the gate to the town's apple farmstead.

It certainly looked like an apple farm, with branching dirt paths leading up a hill from the main gate, a big farmhouse sat in front of them, and a large red barn just to the right of it. Twilight could see a fairly expansive field of corn to the left as well, isolated amongst the huge apple orchard that made up most of the property from what she'd seen on the town map.

"Come along Spike. Hopefully we can get this done as quickly as possible," Twilight sighed, leading the way as they approached the farmhouse. With any luck, the ponies running this place would keep things short and to the point. They'd probably be in and out within a few minutes or less.

Eventually reaching the front door of the older wooden building, Twilight was about to reach out and knock when a heavily accented voice called out behind them.

"Y'all lookin for somepony?"

Twilight and Spike turned around to see an orange mare with a messy blond mane and tail striding towards them from the barn. Her hands rested on her hips where her cutie mark, a trio of bright red apples, peered up over the edge of her blue denim daisy dukes. A red checkered shirt was tied in a tight knot around her torso, only partially covering the mare's sizable C-cup breasts.

Indents from her nipples visibly poked up through the patterned fabric and a hint of each of her red areolas peeked out near the top. With a distinct lack of fabric covering most of her body, mare's impressively muscular body was on full display. It probably didn't help that her shorts were also left unzipped, leaving only her most private areas hidden while leaving practically nothing to the imagination.

Clearing her throat as she tried not to focus on how undressed this mare was, Twilight stepped up to greet her as she extended a hand.

"H-hello there, my name is Twilight Sparkle and-"

"Well, howdy-do Twilight," The country gal interrupted, reaching out and taking hold of her hand. "A pleasure making yer acquaintance! The name's Applejack. We here at Sweet Apple Acers are always lookin forward to meetin new friends!" 'Applejack' greeted enthusiastically.

"F-friends? A-actually-y" Twilight tried to say as her whole body was shook violently by the farmer's powerful arms. She did eventually let go, though it took a second for Twilight's arm to realize that.

Applejack turned and shook Spike's hand next, clearly noticing, but not seeming to care as he stared directly down at her chest with wide entranced eyes and a slack-jawed expression. In fact, after giving the dragon a quick look up and down herself, she seemed to put a little effort into jutting out her chest a bit more. Thanks to his natural strength, Spike wasn't nearly as affected by the earth pony's overly firm handshake.

"So, what can I do ya for?" Applejack asked, her hands returning to her hips as she turned back to Twilight again. "I don't reckon I've ever seen either of y'all around here before."

"Well, uh, we are just here to, um, check up on the banquet preparations for upcoming the Summer Sun Celebration. Your family is going to be providing the food for it, correct?" Twilight asked, not sure if she was even dealing with the right pony.

"We sure as sugar are! Would you care to sample some of what we have ready?" Applejack offered with a wink.

"Er...well I suppose I really should, shouldn't I? Just as long as it doesn't take us too long..." Twilight groaned. Her hopes of having time to get some more research done already felt like it was dwindling.

"Well alrighty then! Come on and follow me. I'll show ya where we have it prepared." Applejack chuckled, turning and leading them back towards the big red barn beside the farmhouse.

As they followed along, Twilight couldn't help but notice old brown stains that decorated the seat of this mare's denim shorts, likely evidence of some long break-less days working in the fields. This, combined with her round supple ass cheeks that were practically bursting from her shorts, made the sway of her hips almost hypnotic. Twilight quickly turned away once she realized that she was staring. That didn't seem to occur to Spike, however, as his eyes remained trained on Applejack's butt as they made their way into the barn.

'I really hope this food is worth it...'

*Grroaaaann*

"Ugh... I ate way too much pie." A bloated Twilight muttered, following slowly after Spike as the two made their way back through town for the next pony on their checklist.

Almost the moment Applejack had gotten them both seated in her barn, she'd rang a small metal triangle, calling up a whole host of different family members out of nowhere. All of them carried different apple-related pies, pastries, and a multitude of other apple-themed foods. Twilight had tried to politely turn down the meal but eventually gave in to the pressure and had her fill and then some.

Spike, by comparison, was feeling nice and full. Easily digesting solid gemstones, a bunch of sweets didn't really make much of a dent in his metabolism. It probably helped that he ended up having a pretty small portion for breakfast this morning though. He did kinda feel sorry for Twilight. She did not look comfortable all bloated like that.

At the same time, her uniform had gotten even tighter. Honestly, it was kinda amazing that none of the buttons had ripped yet. Glancing down at their list, the next pony they were tasked with finding was supposed to be commonly seen flying around this area of Ponyville.

"Hmm, apparently a pegasus pony by the name of Rainbow Dash is supposed to be clearing away the clouds for the celebration..." Spike said, looking up into the still quite cloudy sky hanging above them.

"Hmph, well she clearly isn't doing a very good job, now is she?" Twilight remarked, failing to notice the speeding shadow racing towards her at high velocity.

*Slam!*

Spike quickly whirled around to find Twilight and a blue mare with a wild rainbow mane and tail lying in a heap on the ground. The two had splashed down into the middle of a large muddy puddle off the dirt path. With Twilight on the bottom, she was now covered in mud and murky water.

'This must be Rainbow Dash then...'

"Uh, are you alright under there Twilight?" He asked, walking over.

Twilight groaned from underneath the dazed pegasus who slowly got up and shook the mud out of her wings. The pegasus was wearing a pair of grey sports shorts and a dark-blue sports bra overtop a fairly flat looking chest. Her lean and well-toned body was clearly that of an athlete, though she didn't appear to be quite as muscular as Applejack, especially in the legs department.

The rainbow headed mare chuckled to herself as she noticed Twilight's condition. Finally able to stand up from the puddle, Twilight was utterly drenched.

"Heh, um, here let me help you." Rainbow chuckled, taking to the air with a single flap of her large wings.

Flying high up into the sky, she grabbed a nearby cloud and pushed it over Twilight’s head. But by the time the unicorn realized what the pegasus was about to do, it was too late. With a swift single kick, an entire cloud's worth of rain poured down on the purple mare all at once.

Peeking her head out over the cloud's edge, Rainbow stifled a giggle as she struggled to keep herself from falling into a laughing fit at the sight of the soaked unicorn. All the mud had at least been washed away but, Twilight's mane and tail now lay flat and her uniform was completely soaked through.

Spike blushed as she turned away from him to glare up at the rainbow-haired pegasus. Twilight's panties were rendered semi-transparent and he could just faintly make out the details of her marehood as her tail flicked angrily to one side. A faint light-brown streak also followed up along her crack.

"Oops, hehe, I guess I overdid it a bit," Rainbow chuckled underneath her breath, whipping away a few tears. "Here, how's this!"

The pegasus suddenly swooped down from the cloud, flying quickly towards Twilight who raised her arms to brace for impact. But she was taken by surprise as instead the speedy mare whipped right past and began flying around and around in tight circles.

Within moments she'd created a miniature tornado, with Twilight standing at its center. Spike held up his hand to shield against the powerful vortex, finally lowering them once Rainbow had lept out from the twister and landed next to him. Apparently satisfied with her handy work, she crossed her arms confidently and leaned back with a cocky smile.

"No, no, don't thank me! You're quite welcome!" She boasted as the dust in the air began to settle.

The moment it was fully cleared, Spike's eyes bulged. Twilight was now dry, but both her mane and tail looked like they had been inflated like a balloon before then being scrambled in a blender. It actually kinda reminded him of that Pink mare that they’d met earlier.

"Pffft...Ahahaha!" Rainbow laughed, falling to the ground as she couldn't contain herself at the sight of Twilight’s new hairdo. Spike too found himself chuckling a little but he quickly went silent upon receiving a deadly glare.

"You are Rainbow Dash?" Twilight asked, an icy tone evident in her voice.

Standing up proudly, Rainbow nodded.

"The one and only! Why? You heard of me?" Rainbow Dash asked, fearlessly flying right up into Twilight’s face.

"I heard that you are supposed to be clearing the sky for the Summer Sun Celebration," Twilight growled.

Twilight was clearly done with this mare's mischievous antics. But taking a moment to calm herself down before she did something rash, Twilight let out a stress-ridden sigh and once again introduced herself.

"My name is Twilight Sparkle and the Princess has sent me here to check on the weather." She called up to Rainbow Dash, who had already gotten bored, and was now reclined on top of another cloud above them.

"Yea, yea, that'll be no problem. I'll get to it once I finish practicing,"

"Practicing? Practicing for what?"

"Well, duh! The Wonderbolts!" Rainbow exclaimed, pointing over to a poster pinned to the side of a nearby building.

It depicted the heroically posed Wonderbolt captain wearing her very tight flight suit, with her fiery mane flowing in the wind. Spike wasn't all that familiar with the various members of Equestria’s elite air force, but he was pretty sure that they'd been to one or two air shows a few years back. If she was remembering correctly, the mare on the poster was named 'Spitfire'.

"They are going to be having a big show tomorrow morning after the celebration, and I'm gonna show em my stuff!" Rainbow boasted, doing a quick backflip and landing back down on her cloud.

"The Wonderbolts?" Twilight scoffed, clearly unimpressed.

"Yup!"

"The most talented flyers in all of Equestria?"

"Ahuh, that's them!"

"Oh please, they would never let in some lazy pegasus who can't even keep the sky clear for one measly day," Twilight chuckled, rolling her eyes as she dismissed the pegasus's foolishness.

"Hey! I could clear this whole sky in ten seconds flat!" Rainbow shouted back.

"Oh really? Well, then why don't you prove it." Twilight challenged with a smirk. Even the weather team in Canterlot sometimes took a whole hour to clear the skies over the city, it was impossible.

Immediately Rainbow shot up into the open sky, dashing from cloud to cloud in rapid succession and clearing each one away with less than a second between them. As Spike was counting down in his head, he started to trail off at around the five-second mark. Both his and Twilight’s jaws dropped as entire swaths sky were cleared in almost an instant before their very eyes. The once cloudy expanse above the town was now completely empty.

"Heh, you two should see the looks on your faces!" Rainbow snorted, hovering down between them while dusting off her shoulders sarcastically. "You're a laugh Twilight Sparkle, I can't wait to hang out some more!"

Before either of them could say anything, the speedy pegasus darted off into the sky again, performing tricks and stunts along the way.

"Wow, she's amazing at that," Spike sighed, still in awe of what he just witnessed.

Twilight groaned. "Whatever, come on Spike, we need to keep going. Who's the next pony on the list?"

"Uh, right, well next up is the mare in charge of the decorations. According to this, we should be able to find her somewhere in the town hall, where most of the celebration is being held. It's some unicorn named: Rarity..."

--Chapter VI: New In Town Part 2--

View Online

"Beautiful..." Twilight heard Spike moan as the two of them entered Ponyville's town hall.

The interior was ornately decorated, with colorful banners and strips of fabrics hanging down from the ceiling and off many of the overhanging balconies above them. The decorations seemed to glint and shimmer in the golden sunlight streaming brilliantly through large windows that made up most of the surrounding walls. It all looked extraordinarily well done, even reminding Twilight of the decorations sometimes used in the royal palace on special occasions.

"Hm, beautiful indeed." Twilight hummed in agreement. "It looks like the decor is coming along nicely. Hopefully, this should be quick and easy and we'll be back to the library in no time!"

"N-not the decor, h-her!" Spike exclaimed, arm limply rising up and gesturing towards a mare who was standing on the other side of the large room.

She was facing away from the two of them, right beside one of the balcony supports beams that connected down to the floor. Ribbons of varying color and length floated up in front of her as appeared to be comparing them to one another.

'She must be the unicorn in charge of decorations. Rarity, I think it was?' Twilight thought, curious if this unicorn was from Canterlot too.

Based on appearances alone, she would certainly fit in with the other nobles back in Canterlot. Her coat was a pristine pearly white and her curly mane and tail were both a vibrant shade of purple. An elegant looking silk dress, similar in color to her mane was loosely draped over her body. Two long slits ran up each side of the dress, exposing her legs and revealing a trio of blue diamonds that featured on each of her curvy hips.

She had an almost perfect hourglass figure too. Even from behind, Twilight could tell that she had to have at least D-cups, maybe a little bigger even? Moving down, the dress seemed to cling to her tiny yet still nicely curved waist, blooming out around her large round posterior. The fabric of her dress was clearly not very thick as it showed off every bump and curve her body had to offer.

Looking over at Spike, Twilight found him once again entranced by another one of the, admittedly quite attractive, mares in this town. She'd mostly ignored his staring when they met Applejack earlier, but now it starting to irritate her. Yet, she couldn't figure out why. Spike was a fully grown... stallion, now. Why should she care who he decided to ogle at...

'But why the mares here specifically? There were plenty of other attractive ponies back in Canterlot, yet he hardly showed any interest in most of them.' She pondered, only to be confused as to why she was even putting so much thought into this anyway.

Deciding not to dwell on it further, Twilight strode up to the unicorn, with Spike following after her like a brainless zombie.

"Um, excuse me, is your name Rarity?" She asked as they arrived behind her.

"Oh? Just a moment, please! I'm in-the-zone as it were." The unicorn quickly replied in a familiar noble accent. "Oh yes~! A little sparkle always does the trick, does it not?" She sighed, expertly tieing a chosen ribbon around the wooden post with a neat bow. A magical aura appeared to surround it, making tiny sparkles that shimmered in the sunlight.

'Did she enchanted the fabric?' Twilight realized. 'That's pretty impressive if so. Most of the nobles in Canterlot have problems just levitating a simple bag of groceries, much less anything on like this.' They would much sooner just have their severely underpaid servants do everything for them. 'Ugh, why couldn't they just learn to carry things themselves?'

Behind her, Spike resisted a sudden urge to sneeze. Meanwhile, the unicorn made a few last-minute touches to her decoration before turning around to greet the two of them.

"Now, how can I help-Whahahah!" The mare dramatically yelped, looking up in horror at Twilight's head. "Oh, my stars! Darling, why whatever happened has to your coiffure?!"

"Oh, my mane?" Twilight asked having already forgotten that it was still messy looking. "Um, that's kind of a long story, I'm just here to check on the decorations and then I'll get out of your hair, hah." Twilight explained, wanting to move things along as fast as possible before they were delayed yet again.

"My hair?! Darling, what about your hair?!"

Spike felt like he was looking at the very definition of beauty personified.

He'd missed most of it, but somewhere during Twilight and Rarity's conversation, the alabaster beauty had managed to drag the very reluctant purple unicorn all the way from the town hall, back to her boutique near the edge of town. All the while, Spike was pretty sure Twilight had been gesturing to him for help, though admittedly, he'd been a bit too distracted at the time to really pick up on her pleas. While following behind them as Rarity at times literally pushed Twilight through town, Spike had been unable to tear his eyes from the fashionista's amazing body.

It wasn't until Rarity had already gotten Twilight's mane back to normal though that she actually acknowledged his existence, finally waking him from his trance as she turned towards him. She gave the dragon a quick look-over as he tried to think of something to say, her eyes squinting as if she were taking measurements in her head. Either she was somehow oblivious or completely nonchalant regarding his obvious infatuation as he stared back into her gorgeous blue eyes.

In the end, he'd only managed a dull "Buh", though she didn't seem to hear him as she turned back to Twilight a moment later. With Twilight's mane and tail restored, Rarity offered to make her a brand new outfit as a token of their meeting. Twilight again tried to decline the mare's offer, say she was perfectly fine with what she had on, but Rarity insisted.

"If I'm being perfectly honestly darling, while certainly a classic, the whole 'schoolgirl slut' style was so last spring. Now I, of all ponies, can certainly relate with a mare who wishes to flaunt her natural feminine charms, but really if you want your body to 'pop', you absolutely must try out some of the new outfits from my latest summer line."

To say Twilight blushed upon hearing Rarity describing her uniform as 'slutty' would be an understatement. Spike was pretty sure he'd seen fresh ripe tomatoes that were less red. Now a disheveled and stuttering mess, Twilight was unable to resist as Rarity shoved her back behind a changing screen, along with a rack of various outfits for her to try on.

Most of them Rarity immediately rejected the moment Twilight stepped out from behind the screen, though Spike didn't really think they were all that bad. Especially some of the more risque looking ones. He'd seen a few back similar outfits in Canterlot before, but something about seeing Twilight wearing them made them look so much better.

'That 'The Mare Statue' getup looked pretty cute on her...' Spike thought, thinking back to the scantily clad statue standing proud in the Manehattan harbor.

It wasn't until Rarity finally picked one she liked that Twilight was able to get a word in edgewise.

"Look, uh, Rarity, as much as I really appreciate your generous offer, we both need to get going." Twilight tried to explain, holding down the tiny skirt of the cheerleader outfit she'd just been told to put on. "We're on very important business from Canterlot and-"

"Canterlot?!" Rarity gasped dramatically. "Oh, I am so envious! The glamour, oh the sophistication! I have always dreamed of living there myself! You simply must tell me all about it!" Rarity raved, pausing for a moment as she re-analyzed Twilight's figure a second time.

"Ugh, what was I thinking? Let me get you some proper dresses, worthy of somepony all the way from Canterlot!" She said excitedly, darting off into one the boutique's back rooms.

The coast clear, Twilight quickly bolted back behind the changing screen again, snatching up the strewn about pieces of her old uniform from a nearby table. After changing back as quickly as she could, she bolted for the door, dragging a surprised Spike by his tail with her magic.

"Come on Spike! We need to get out of here before she tries dyeing my mane a different color!"

As Rarity finally emerged from her storeroom, she huffed while pushing out a rack full of fancy outfits.

"Now, these should fit you much bett-."

But Rarity was puzzled to find Twilight nowhere to be found, the front door of her boutique left ajar.

'Hmm, well, I supposed she did mention that she had somewhere urgent to be.' Rarity thought, feeling a little disappointed.

Checking behind the changing screen, she noticed something lying on the ground. Reaching down, she picked it up, sighing as she stuffed a pair of slightly stained panties down between her breasts.

'Oh well, I suppose I must be getting ready anyway. I don't want to be late for the party tonight. I'll just have to return these panties of hers when I see her there...'

"H-hey Spike?" Twilight suddenly asked, sounding nervous as she called up to the dragon walking a little bit ahead of her.

The two were trekking through the forested outskirts of Ponyville, with Spike taking the lead as they searched around for the final pony on their list.

"Uh, yea?" He answered back.

"D-do you think this uniform makes me look... s-slutty?" She stuttered, staring down at the ground with an odd expression on her face. Spike was unsure of how to even answer such a question coming from her.

"Uhh well... I suppose it is a tiny bit too small for you now, though I'm sure Rarity was just exaggerating." Spike reassured her, though he himself held a slightly different opinion as he stared at Twilight's bulging cleavage and tiny skirt.

"..."

"A-anyway, who was the next pony on our list again?" Twilight asked, chuckling awkwardly as she brushed back her bangs.

"Well, according to the list, the last pony we need to see is another mare who's arranging and conducting the music for the event," He explained, thankful for the change in subject. "She's a pegasus named: 'Fluttershy'."

"Well, hopefully this one won't mess up my mane or cover me in mud again. I don't need that crazy unicorn trying to stylize me again." Twilight said with a huff.

The pair continued down the dirt path for a bit longer before they both started to pick up the faint sounds of singing coming from further up ahead. They shared a curious look as they neared the source of the singing. It didn't sound like a pony at all. If anything, it seemed like an entire flock of birds were chirping together in almost perfect harmony.

"Are you hearing this right now?" Spike asked in a whisper.

"Yes, it sounds like it's coming through those bushes over there. But I've never read about any species of birds that can sing like this before." Twilight whispered back, a tinge of scientific curiosity sneaking into her voice.

Wandering off the path as they followed the sound, they pushed through a few bushes, eventually revealing a small forest clearing. At its center, a small leafless tree was packed with a variety of different birds, all singing in harmony with one another as they sat on different branches. Hovering silently in front of them, a yellow pegasus with a long pink mane appeared to be conducting the avian chorus, moving her hands slowly as she directed them.

'This must be Fluttershy...' Spike thought.

From this angle, most of her face was concealed by her mane, and due to what she was wearing, it was hard to make out much else about her. She wore a big green zip-up hoodie that seemed to be many sizes larger than what she probably needed, at least based on how much the sleeves were hanging from her arms. The hoodie stretched all the way down to her lower thigh, leaving the rest of her smooth slender legs bare.

Both Spike and Twilight continued to watch the spectacle from the bushes until the song finally concluded a minute later. It really was astonishing how good it sounded. The pegasus appeared to start talking to one of the birds, prompting Twilight to stand up and emerged from the bush, walking out into the clearing.

Spike had been about to follow her when he suddenly froze in place, his eye's locked onto Twilight's behind. From his crouched position, he found himself staring up at a view he'd only seen in his fantasies. Twilight's panties were gone and her little pink slit was out in the open, easily visible as it failed to hide between her legs while she walked.

'What in Equestria happened to her panties?!' He inwardly shouted to himself. Twilight didn't appear to have realized her current predicament.

"Um, hello?" Twilight called up to the pegasus, unaware that she was missing something rather important.

"Eep!" The yellow pegasus yelped, her birds scattering to the wind.

"Oh, I'm so sorry! I didn't mean to scare your birds away." Twilight quickly apologized as the pegasus turned around and slowly hovered down to Twilight level, avoiding direct eye contact. "I'm just here to check up on the music for the celebration. It sounded wonderful..."

The mare remained completely silent as she touched down, appearing to sink into the depths of her hoodie.

"So, uh... what's your name?" Twilight asked, trying to avoid an awkward silence.

After a moment, the mare finally looked up and mumbled something in response, but it was far too quiet for Twilight to hear.

"I'm sorry, what was that?" She asked again, leaning forward a bit while tilting one of her ears.

Back in the bushes, smoke was fuming from Spike's nostrils. With Twilight bent over, he was being treated to an even better view than before. Aside from her now fully visible pussy, he could also make out a few scattered brown smears stuck between her ass cheeks. The pegasus she was trying to talk to mumbled again, but her voice was even harder to hear this time as the pegasus hid back behind her mane.

"Um, didn't quite catch that," Twilight repeated, leaning down even closer while putting on her best reassuring smile.

Yet, the mare only let out a shy squeak in response this time.

"..."

The sound of little wing beats signified that her birds had returned, each landing back onto their original positions on the tree branches above as they eyed Twilight curiously.

"Well, um, it looks like your birds are back. I'm just going to assume everything is going well. So, uh... keep up the good work?"

"..."

"Okaayyy then." Twilight said, turning around and marching back towards the bushes. "Alright, come on Spike, let's hurry and get back to the-."

"*Gasp!*"

A green blur suddenly shot past her as the yellow pegasus suddenly materialized directly in front of Spike in the bushes.

"Gah!" He exclaimed, hands shooting down to conceal the long bulge that had been growing in the front of his shorts.

"Oh my goodness! A-are you a dragon?!" She asked, excitement sparkling in her eyes with a kind of childlike wonder.

"...Uhhh, yes?" He answered warily, really hoping she didn't look down.

"Oh my gosh! I've never met a dragon before! I didn't know you had so many pretty looking scales and spines!" She gushed, wings fluttering as she covered an adorable smile with her hands.

"Uh, yea thanks, I guess they are pretty cool. What was your name again?" Spike asked with a blush. It wasn't every day a stranger, much less a very cute one, complimented him on his appearance. Usually, he got the exact opposite.

"Oh! How rude of me! My name is Fluttershy, Mr. Dragon."

"Well, it's nice to meet you Fluttershy, ah, my name's Spike."

The mare seemed like she was about to barrage him with a million questions when Twilight suddenly interrupted their conversation.

"Well, Fluttershy, Spike and I must be going now. We've got some very important business to take care of back at the library." Twilight hastily explained, grabbing Spike firmly by his shoulders as she started pushing him back up towards the forest path.

"Oh, I almost forgot! I need to head into town today too! I'll come with you!" Fluttershy gasped, racing after them. "Also, I really wanted to ask Mr. Spike some more questions, a-as long as he's okay with that?"

Twilight turned to reply in the negative but was cut off as Spike answered first.

"Sure! I don't mind at all!" He blurted.

Though he didn't notice, Twilight's eye twitched...

"Oh wow, really?" Fluttershy gasped, holding her hands over her mouth in amazement at what she'd just been told.

"Yup, and because I'm a dragon, I get pretty strong too!" Spike continued explaining as the two of them walked side by side, unaware that Twilight was glaring into the back of their skulls.

Due to Fluttershy's constant barrage of questions keeping them walking at a slow pace, it was taking far longer than it should have to get back to the library. It had been getting steadily darker as the sun was starting to dip down below the horizon, the full moon starting its nightly ascent on the other side of the sky.

Temperatures had dropped surprisingly fast as Twilight was feeling strangely chilly. But she wasn't paying much attention to that right now though. In fact, she didn't even really even care about how long they were taking to get back either. What bothered her right now, was this mare.

Not long after they'd left the clearing, Spike ended up asking what her special talent was out of curiosity. She then proceeded to casually take off her hoodie and partially pull down the side of the shorts was wearing underneath, just to show him the trio of pink butterflies adorning her hips. Without the concealment of her hoodie, Fluttershy's voluptuous figure was now on full display.

Twilight glanced down at her own chest and the comparatively modest line of cleavage that her uniform showed off. Looking back up, she glared enviously at the other mare's busty bosom. The white tank top Fluttershy had been wearing under that hoodie seemed like it was being stretched to its absolute limit. Her huge DD-cup breasts stood prominently on her chest, which along her wide curvaceous hips and model-like waist, made her comparable to the Princess's generous proportions. Though she lacked without the alicorn's tall proportions to help compensate.

Feelings of inadequacy and butterflies in her stomach had been brewing constantly in Twilight's mind ever since this morning, only growing stronger with each mare they met, and Spike was somehow rooted at the center of it all...

"And that's why we're here in Ponyville!" Spike finished, having pretty much told Fluttershy his life story as they were slowly walking through town.

He was really enjoying hanging out with her, and not just because she was hot as hell, but she just seemed so interested in pretty much everything that he had to say. It was definitely a nice change from Canterlot.

"Aaannd we're here, finally!" Twilight loudly groaned behind them.

Spike and Fluttershy looked up, only now noticing that they were both standing at the foot of the Ponyville library.

'Woah, that was fast, I guess I must've gotten really invested in our conversation...' Spike thought.

"H-hey, um Mr. Spike?" Fluttershy asked, sounding nervous all of the sudden.

"Huh? Yea, what is it?"

She was looking down at her feet, a lock of her curly mane hanging down over one eye.

"I know you said that you probably won't be in town for very long but... d-do you think you could find time to come by my cottage tomorrow? There are still a few things I'd like to a-ask you."

"Uhh, yea sure, that sounds like fun."

Face brightening at his reply, Fluttershy leaped at him, wrapped him up in a tight bear hug. He was unprepared for the sudden embrace but did his best to return it in full.

'Wow, her coat is really soft...' He thought, feeling the warmth of the two squishy melons pressing into his chest.

"Come on Spike!" Twilight suddenly shouted, yanking him away from Fluttershy with her magic before tossing him through the front door of the library with a violent flick of her horn. "We have important things to do!" She growled.

"Oh, and u-um Miss Twilight?" Fluttershy quietly asked, touching her pointer fingers together nervously.

"Yea, a-huh?" Twilight answered, not really paying attention to the pegasus as she checked over their to-do list one last time before she headed inside herself.

"Y-you really shouldn't be going out so e-exposed like that. You could really catch a cold or something!"

"Yea, that's great, bye now," Twilight replied monotonously, dashing inside the library and slamming the door closed behind her.

"Ugh, now where is that light?" Twilight pouted grumpily, finding herself now standing in complete darkness.

"Huh, rude much?" She heard Spike grumble somewhere on the floor next to her. Twilight rolled her eyes as she started feeling around for a light switch.

'Wait a minute...' Twilight thought, pausing as she only now processed what Fluttershy had just said to her. 'What did she mean by expos-'.

"SUPRISE!" The thunderous voices of almost an entire town's worth of ponies suddenly boomed all around them as the lights were flicked on, blinding both her and Spike.

At the exact same time, the blast of a cannon could be heard, followed immediately by a powerful rush of wind and confetti that blew straight into Twilight, inverting her skirt in front of the large crowd of ponies packed into the library.

--Chapter VII: The Not-So-Calm Before The Storm--

View Online

Twilight's pupils shrunk to pinpricks as she suddenly found out what Fluttershy meant. The scattered smirks and the fact that most of the stallions in the room were now staring directly at her crotch all but confirmed it. She was bottomless and completely exposed in front of a large crowd of ponies that she didn't even know.

Her hands immediately darted downwards, pushing her skirt back down and holding it there as blood rushed up to her cheeks. She cringed from the hot fire of embarrassment as a few whistles rang out amongst the crowd. Some of the mares seemed to sympathize with her plight, looking away with a blush out of respect or by smacking their coltfriend in the back of the head. Though, there were still a few mares who appeared to be staring just as much as the stallions.

"Oh um, darling!" The voice of a familiar unicorn called out from the far corner of the room. "I do believe you left these behind at my boutique earlier!" Rarity called, waving a pair of panties in the air in an effort to get her attention.

In an instant, Twilight vanished in a purple flash, reappearing a moment later right next to the fashionista. She swiped the panties out of Rarity's waving hand and hurried to put them back on. Looking around, she was thankful to see that most ponies were already losing interest and the crowd around the front door had already started to dissipate. Many went to get food and drinks from the various tables that had been set up around the room.

Rarity giggled as she saw Twilight's intense blush. "Oh, I'm sure after that little show you'll receive plenty of that attention you were wanting." She giggled before pausing to briefly scan Twilight again. "Hmm... perhaps the slutty schoolgirl outfit does work for you rather well after all, even if it is a bit out of style." Rarity pondered, swirling a half-full wine glass that was resting in her other hand.

The heat of embarrassment still burning brightly in her cheeks, Twilight turned to rebuke the fashionista, only for a bubbly pink blur to suddenly spring up between them.

"Hiya! I'm Pinkie Pie and I threw this super surprise party just for you! Were ya surprised?! Where ya?! Where ya?!"

"Y-you threw a surprise party in a library?!" Twilight growled, gritting her teeth.

"Yup, yup! It's perfect, right? I mean, nopony would ever expect a surprise party in a library!" Pinkie Pie exclaimed excitedly, bouncing around seemingly oblivious to Twilight's barely contained fury.

"Gah!" Twilight scoffed, turning and stomping away.

Following right behind her, Pinkie continued to babble away at speeds that were almost impossible to understand. Groaning, Twilight reached one of the tables and absentmindedly grabbed an empty red cup from a stack before pouring herself some red punch from an oddly butt-shaped bowl.

'Well, I'm never going to get anything done down here with all these crazy ponies around. Might as well just head upstairs and pray to Celestia they're not up there too.'

Tilting her head back, she lifted the cup to her muzzle. Behind her, the hyperactive mare was evidently trying to tell her something but Twilight just tuned her out, downing the punch in one aggravated swig.

'At least the punch tastes good...'

Back on the other side of the room, Rarity took another small sip from her own glass, watching Twilight as she stomped up the stairs. Meanwhile, the rather handsome looking drake from earlier was being blindfolded as a few ponies were setting up a game of 'Pin The Tail On The Pony'. Though, the particular picture being used did not match the normally foal-friendly game.

Dragons weren't exactly a common sight around here, and the few that had visited the town in the past had usually been attempting to burn it down or kidnap somepony. But since his arrival, word has spread pretty fast that a non-violent dragon was in town and an attractive one at that. She'd already heard about him long before they'd first met, but was pleased to see the rumors weren't exaggerated.

'I wonder if he'd be interested in modeling a few outfits for me. He would certainly be quite the frame to work off of, that's for sure...' Rarity pondered, taking another small sip as she watched him being spun around and around in preparation for the party game. He seemed to be enjoying himself quite a bit.

*Pwwwwft*

"Whoops, oh my." Rarity gasped as she felt a quick fart rip from her behind. "It seems Pinkie's special party punch is just as effective as usual~" Rarity giggled, a familiar tingling coming in her stomach. "I'll need to careful of how much of this I'm drinking, I don't want anything unfortunate to happen while in this new dress of mine... not here anyway..."

"Hey, um, Rarity?" A timid voice asked as Rarity felt a light tap on her shoulder.

"Hm? Oh, hello there Fluttershy, darling. How are you this evening?" Rarity greeted with a surprised smile.

"Oh, um, I'm okay," Fluttershy answered sheepishly, blushing whenever another pony even so much as looked in her general direction.

"Well, that's wonderful to hear. I really can't say I remember the last time you actually came to one of Pinkie's delightful parties."

"Yea um, say Rarity, I was wondering... Do you know what kind of clothes d-dragons like?" She asked, anxiously squirming where she stood as the words came out.

'Oh?~ What's this now?' Rarity thought, suddenly very intrigued in her friend's motive.

"Hmm, I can't say that I do, unfortunately, their kind isn't exactly known for their innovative fashion sense." She explained, much to Fluttershy's visible disappointment. "However, I'm sure if you were to swing by my boutique sometime tomorrow I could suggest a few things. What might be the occasion?" Rarity asked innocently, though she had a pretty good idea that she already knew the reason.

'Could it be that our new resident dragon has already ensnared dear Fluttershy's heart as well?'

"I-I was just... c-curious that's all." Fluttershy stammered, tilting her head down and hiding behind her mane.

Rarity decided not to push any further for now, though she was eager to see where this would go.

"Well anyway, have you tried some of Pinkie's special punch yet? It is positively divine~."

"Oh, um no, I don't really drink Pinkie's punch anymore. Don't you remember last time?"

"Oh Celestia, I can't believe I'd forgotten all about that little incident. After all, It took me weeks to get the stains out of that poor dress I made for you. Yes, I suppose it would probably be better if you didn't, especially in a library. The punch seems to be particularly potent today anyway. I've only had a few sips so far, but I'm already feeling the effects..."

Twilight let out a frustrated sigh as she stared out the window above the bed upstairs. The moon seemed to be staring right back at her as she fumed about her frustrations.

She'd hoped that coming upstairs would finally allow here some quiet time to herself, away from all the noise and commotion going on downstairs. But unfortunately, she'd only half succeeded. While she was at least alone now, she could still very clearly hear the rhythmic beats of the loud music pumping on the floor below.

'Ugh! Where in Equestria is that even coming from?! I didn't even see any speakers down there!'

With the party raging on, she would have a hard time focusing on getting any research or writing done. But regardless, she needed to get that report to the princess as soon as possible. Who knew when Nightmare Moon might return and try to take over Equestria!

As unlikely as it was, should the princess still not believe her even after sending a full report, Twilight still wanted to do some more research on the Elements Of Harmony mentioned in the book. If the legends were indeed accurate, they could be Equestria's only hope.

*Grumble*

Adding to her worries and frustrations, Twilight's stomach groaned loudly, an odd tingly feeling starting to flutter inside her belly. She was really starting to worry that something may have been done to the punch she'd drank...

Spike was leaning against a bookcase, drinking from a cup of water he'd just fetched from the kitchen. He was originally going to get some punch but then overheard from some stallions that something was up with it. He wasn't sure what exactly, but he'd rather be safe than sorry.

Overall though, he was having a pretty time so far. For the first time he could remember, he was in a new town wherein the inhabitants didn't all see him as some kind of barbaric brute or monster. Not only that, but he'd already met a number of hot mares and even managed to successfully pin the tail on the pony on his first try. He was particularly proud of that last achievement.

Still, Spike was feeling pretty bad for Twilight. He'd had a number of opportunities to let her know about the whole 'missing panties' situation but just got so distracted talking with Fluttershy that he'd completely forgotten. The guilt was really starting to get to him.

'I really should go find her and apologize. I just hope she doesn't get mad at me for not saying anything sooner...'

But just as he was about to start looking around for the purple unicorn amongst the crowd, Spike heard somepony call out to him.

"Yo, dragon boy! Over here!."

He looked over to see the rainbow-maned mare from earlier peeking out from behind the door that leads into the kitchen, beckoning him towards her with one of her wings.

'Huh, I wonder what she wants...' He thought, unsure about the stern expression on her face.

As Spike started to make his way over, she disappeared back into the kitchen, closing the door behind her. Upon reaching it, Spike opened it and curiously peered inside, only to find the kitchen completely dark. Thanks to his dragon eyesight, he could still see decently thanks to the dim light coming in through the open door but he didn't see Rainbow Dash anywhere.

'Huh? Where'd she go?' He pondered, taking a step in through the doorway.

Suddenly, a pair of blue hands reached down from above him and grabbed the collar of his shirt. He was tossed forward into the room as the door quickly slammed shut behind him. Spike turned around as the lights were flicked on next, revealing Rainbow Dash standing in front of the door, her arms crossed over her chest as she leveled an intense glare at him.

"Uh... is there something you need fro-"

"What's your game?!" She abruptly asked.

"What? What do you mean 'my game'?" He replied, wondering what he could have possibly done to make her so angry.

'Did I do something wrong? Shit, I sure hope not. These ponies were just starting to like me.'

"Don't play dumb! I know everything! Now tell me what did you do to Fluttershy!" She growled, wings splaying out in a threatening fashion.

"...Fluttershy?"

"Yea, lizard-brain, Fluttershy! I don't know what kind of freaky dragon magic you've cast on her but it ends right now!"

"W-what?! What are you talking about?!"

"I just got here for this party and what do I find? Fluttershy, of all ponies, chatting it up with a bunch of random stallions she's never even met! Now, I've known her since we were both fillies and she has never so much as approached a stallion she doesn't know!"

"Well, I don't see how that has anything to do with-" Spike tried to counter, but Rainbow kept going.

"And! When I go to ask her what the deal was, all she'd talk about was dragons this, and dragons that! Apparently, she'd gone to the stallions for advice." Rainbow fumed, seemingly ready to pounce him at any second. "So? Out with it! What kind of freaky spell have you put on her?! I bet that unicorn upstairs was one of your previous victims! Is she some kind of pony sex slave of yours or something?!"

"What?! No! I would never do anything like that to anypony! And I certainly don't have any 'freaky dragon magic'!"

She stared at him for a long time, glaring deep into his green lizard-like eyes while seemingly judging whether or not he was lying.

"Hmph, fine, but I'm watching you, lizard-breath! If I see you so much as lay a finger on Fluttershy, I'll beat those scales right off you! You got that?!" She threatened, flying right up into his face until her muzzle was pressed against his.

He nodded quickly, hands raised in surrender. She kept glaring distrustfully for a few more seconds before finally darting back out of the room with a few powerful flaps of her wings, flicking the lights off as she left. This left Spike standing alone and quite confused in the dark kitchen.

'What the hell was that all about?' He thought, shaking his head. 'Seems like I really can't go somewhere new without somepony yelling at me for just being a dragon...'

Still, she had at least mentioned Twilight's whereabouts. She'd apparently already gone upstairs, which wasn't entirely surprising. She'd want to get as far away from the noise and other ponies as fast as possible. Hopefully, she was doing okay after her embarrassing moment in the spotlight earlier...

*Pwffrrfprt*

"Ah~" Twilight sighed, leaning forward in her seat as she scanned through a few of the books that were kept on the second floor of the library.

So far she'd had zero luck in finding anything more about the Elements Of Harmony. Not a single book up here had anything even remotely related to the subject. Assuming this library contained anything about them at all, it was probably kept downstairs. At this point though, she refused to go back down there. Ever since drinking that punch, she'd been feeling extremely gassy.

*Pwrwfrfrpt*

"Ough. Wow, that smells." Twilight murmured waving a hand in front of her muzzle to dispell the stench that just ripped from her behind.

It smelled a bit like the pies she'd eaten earlier, just far less appetizing. She was surprised though that, even with all the gas she'd was having, she hadn't really felt any signs that she might need to use the bathroom too. All that food at the apple farm would have surely made its way through her system for the most part by now.

She, like most other mares, did of course suffer from a lack of sensitivity in her bladder and bowels, though It wasn't too extreme in her case. It usually varied in severity from pony to pony, but hers was just enough so that feeling a sudden urgent urge to go while out in public usually resulted in an accident unless she could find a bathroom fast.

This seemingly needless change in a mare's biology had always fascinated her, even before hitting eighteen herself. Yet, despite trying a number of different experiments over the years, even going so far as to write a report about the subject to the princess, there didn't appear to be any discernible rhyme or reason for the change. Or even what caused it.

It just seemed to... 'happen'. Though this drove her crazy for a while, eventually, like the rest of society before her, she'd come to just accept it and move on with her life. Still, even after all this time, she felt as if there was something inherently strange about the whole phenomenon.

"Hey, Twilight, are you up here?" She heard Spike's voice call as the door to the stairs creaked open. The sound of party music boomed behind him.

"Yea, I'm here," Twilight replied with a sigh.

As he entered, he quickly closed the door behind him, once again muffling the music. He looked a bit bothered by something as he made his way over.

"Not having fun at the party full of crazies?" She asked sarcastically.

"Oh no, well yea it's alright I guess, but I er... I just wanted to apologize." He explained, scratching the back of his head awkwardly as he pulled out the second chair under the desk and sat down.

"Apologize? Apologize for what?" She asked apprehensively, suddenly fearing the worst as she imagined the downstairs erupting into bright green flames.

"It's just, I feel like it's kinda my fault you got, uh, 'exposed' earlier. I should have... noticed and said something to you about it before you got embarrassed like that."

Twilight sighed, partly relieved that this was all he was anxious about.

"Don't worry about it Spike, it really wasn't your fault. I, of all ponies, should have noticed that I was missing my panties. Especially with how long we were outside."

"Yea but-"

*Prfrprprt*

A wet sounding fart suddenly cut him off, making Twilight groan and hold her stomach.

"Are you feeling alright Twilight?" Spike asked, concerned.

"Yea, I'm fine. A-anyway, what were you saying?" She said, grimacing as her stomach churned.

"I... nevermind, it was nothing."

"Well alright. By the way, you didn't drink any of that punch downstairs did you?" She asked.

"No, I just got some water from the kitchen. I heard some ponies saying that there was something up with it."

"Great, I thought so."

"Why? Did you drink some of it?"

"An entire cup full, yea, and ever since I've been feeling super gassy. It's probably nothing serious, just some stupid party prank like the kind Minuette pulls sometimes."

"You want me to go down and ask if anypony knows anything?" Spike offered.

"No, it's fine, I'll just-"

*Pflrrrptrtrrtpt*

"-wait it out. Say, could you bring up our suitcases for me, please?" She asked. "There might be a party going on, but I really need to get that report done, no matter what it takes."

"Sure thing Twilight, I'll be right back." He replied, getting up and heading for the door.

As it closed behind him, Twilight couldn't help but think back to each time he'd been admiring the mares they'd met today.

"Why can't he ever look at me like that?" She mumbled without thinking, only for her to realize what she'd just said a moment later.

"Woah! Where did that come from?!" She said, surprised that she could even think something like that about someone who was basically her little brother. Thankfully, another brief buildup of pressure in her rectum distracted her.

*Pwwfrptrrpt*

'Whew, that one felt wetter than the others... maybe I should head to the bathroom, just in case. I only have a few pairs of panties packed for this trip anyway. I can't afford to let them all get dirty.' She thought.

As Twilight got up out of her chair, she could feel a few tiny wet splotches that were already splattered on the inside of her underwear. Thankfully, there was a bathroom up here, in addition to one downstairs. It seemed like a bit much compared to the average house, but right now she was just glad that she didn't have to go downstairs to use one.

Twilight was about halfway across the room when she felt yet another ball of gas demanding an exit from her clenched anus. Contemplating it for a moment, she shrugged and bent over slightly to let it pass.

'What's a little more gas at this point anyways~.'

*Pwwwwft-Pflorpt!*

Twilight gasped in surprise as the fart she had been expecting was instead revealed to be a massive surge of diarrhea. Brown sludge quickly spewed out into panties, flooding them in seconds as more liquidy mess poured out of her. In mere moments it stained right through the soft white fabric, turning it a wet brown color.

Twilight was left breathless as waves of relief washed over her while she pooped her panties, her feast at the apple farm finally catching up to her. Both the leg holes of her panties were pulled down as the weight inside them grew. Twilight remained bent over, hands on her knees as she was left stunned at the suddenness of what was occurring. But then, just as fast as it started, it was suddenly over. Her bowels felt empty again and her panties were filled to the brim with mushy shit.

Once she was able to collect herself, she reached a hand back and felt the squishy wet bulge in her thoroughly ruined panties. The muck reached up through her crack, partially exposed from how much her underwear was sagging. Meanwhile, more of it had seeped forwards, threatening to coat her marehood in filth if she had done anymore in them.

She was surprised that the fabric had been able to hold everything inside without letting any of it escape down the insides of her legs. This was easily her messiest accident in a long time too.

Turning to make sure Spike wasn't back yet, Twilight hesitated before pressing her hand into the center of the bulge, biting her bottom lip as she felt the warm mush inside squish up against her cheeks. Removing her hand, she sighed in disappointment and wiped the sticky brown smears on her fingers off on one of the remaining unstained parts of her panties. Unfortunately, she wouldn't have any time to enjoy her accident, especially with Spike about to return at any moment. Not to mention, she still had to get some work done on her report.

'I'll just have to wait for Spike to get back and hope that he remembers to bring both suitcases with him. My only other two pairs of panties are inside one of them and I'll need them before I can go to the celebration later.'

She prayed there was a shower in the bathroom on the upper floor. Twilight had a feeling that she wouldn't be able to get away with just wiping a little bit this time...

*Pflorp*

A small chunk of poop had just slipped out of her panties following another short fart, landing on the floor between her feet.

'Great...'

--Chapter VIII: The Nightmare Begins--

View Online

The library was noticeably more empty now than it had been before Spike went upstairs. There were only a few scattered groups of ponies still hanging around, most had already left. It was surprising how little time it took for ponies to start clearing out, though the celebration at the town hall was just a couple hours away. Everypony was probably just excited to see the Princess raise the sun. He could hardly believe how late into the night it had gotten already.

All the mares that he and Twilight had met with today were still around, with a few of them talking to each other by one of the snack tables. A small group of stallions had also stuck around. He recognized most of them as they were the same ones who'd whistled at Twilight earlier. At the moment though they were more focused on two mares in the corner of the room that were passionately making out with each other on the floor.

One was green with a lighter green mane while the other was a beige color with a pink and purple mane. They seemed utterly oblivious of the small crowd of stallions enjoying the show and were clearly drunk out of their minds. They'd taken off most of their clothes already too, leaving them wearing nothing but their underwear. Spike did his best to not stare too long.

Hopefully, they didn't get too into it in here. A similar scenario had played out at one Lemon Heart's parties a few years back. There had been quite a mess to clean up afterward. Though, there was a rather telling series of brown splotches on the floor that started from the now empty punch bowl and led out the front door.

'Wonder what happened there...' He pondered, growing a little worried for Twilight upstairs.

Thankfully, it appeared that their suitcases hadn't been messed with. They were still sitting on the small round table at the center of the room where he'd left them when they arrived. Walking over, he hefted each one up onto his shoulders with a grunt.

'Better hurry and get these back upstairs, Twilight will want to get started on her report as soon as possible.'

"Oh, hold on just a moment darling." A beautiful voice called out to him.

Swirling around, Spike became paralyzed as Rarity slowly strode towards him, wearing a rather sultry looking smirk that sent tingles rushing through his body.

"Oh, hey R-rarity," He replied with a nervous smile.

"I feel I must apologize for not catching your name earlier today. What was it again?" She asked, standing quite close to him.

"It's uh, S-spike! My name is Spike." He stammered dumbly, much to Rarity's amusement. He tried his best not to stare down at her cleavage but with her so close it was difficult to avoid.

"Well, Spike, I happen to have a little proposition for you, should you be interested~?"

"A p-proposition, for me?" He replied, a multitude of lewd fantasies running through his mind in quick succession.

"Yes, I was wondering if you might be so kind as to swing by my boutique sometime tomorrow afternoon. I am in great need of some assistance with the suit measurements for a new line of stallions' formal wear, and you-" She paused, running the tip of her index finger down the center of his chest, "-would be a perfect model~."

"Yes!" He almost shouted, immediately blushing at his sudden outburst. "I-i mean, I'd love to!"

Rarity giggled at his flustered behavior.

"And don't worry about scheduling anything darling, I shall be available at any time tomorrow, so feel free to pop in whenever you're ready. I'm already well aware that you have another little get-together planned with a certain pegasus and I wouldn't recommend passing that up either." She said, eyes flicking back to Fluttershy who was watching them closely from where she had been talking with Rarity.

"O-okay."

"Wonderful! I promise you won't regret it~,"

Her ass swayed hypnotically as she walked back towards Fluttershy. Spike was only shaken from the sight once he noticed Rainbow Dash was glaring at him from across the room. Turning back around, he quickly hurried upstairs.

'First Fluttershy invites me over to her house, wanting to learn more about me, and now Rarity wants me to come over on the same day for measurements!? What is even going on today?! Next thing you know Twilight is gonna try to flirt with me or something...' He thought, mentally praising Celestia for sending them to this wonderful town.

Reaching the top of the stairs, he awkwardly stretched his arm out to the doorknob while trying not to drop either of their suitcases. Eventually, he was able to narrowly reach it and, after some fumbling, finally got the thing open.

"Hey, Twilight. I'm back with the suitcases." He called out, pausing as he was hit by a foul smell.

As he stepped inside, the suitcases on his shoulders blocked his view of most of the room.

"Thank you, Spike. Just set them down on the desk over here." He heard Twilight call from his right.

But as he turned towards the sound of her voice, his cheeks flushed as he noticed that something else that had changed. Twilight was still sitting down at a desk, though there was now a huge brown bulge protruding from the back her panties. He made his way over, trying not to focus on it.

He would likely be helping Twilight write her report for the next couple of hours before the celebration and It would a whole lot easier if he wasn't hard as a rock the entire time. Still, just from the size of the round bulge alone, Spike couldn't help but ask.

"So, uh, I see you had another accident?" Spike asked innocently as he set down the suitcases on the desk. Twilight paid him no mind at first, staring down at a piece of paper she was busily writing on. When she did finally look up, it took her a moment to register his question.

"Huh? Oh, yea I did. I think it had something to do with that punch though. I'd thought I was feeling another fart, but before I knew it, I'd filled my panties again." She explained casually, turning back to her writing.

'Well great, now I'm getting hard anyway. Damn it Twilight, why did you have to say something like that? It really doesn't help me get over my whole 'I have a crush on my big sister' thing. I swear, if I didn't know you, I'd think you do this on purpose sometimes.' Spike thought, sitting down in the other chair from earlier and quickly crossing his legs to conceal a different kind of growing bulge.

Using her magic, Twilight swiftly unzipped the two suitcases without looking and starting pulling out the books she'd brought along, organizing them into different assorted piles. However, rather than immediately start using them for her report, she instead turned her attention back to the suitcases and lifted out the two remaining sets of clothing she'd brought along for the trip.

"Which one of these do you think will look better on me for the Celebration?" Twilight asked, hovering both in front of him. She'd turned her head to look up at him, a strange sparkle in her eyes. It almost seemed like she was trying to analyze every detail on his face.

He was a bit surprised that she was even asking him, though maybe she was just worried about what Rarity had said about her uniform earlier? Normally Twilight just threw on whatever she had available in her dresser. Even when meeting with Celestia she usually just something wore casual clothing.

The first outfit being presented was one of Twilight's formal black suits. It seemed like something you'd see a big CEO or secretary wearing. Accompanying it was also a black lace bra and a matching pair of panties. Images of Twilight working as a busty accountant briefly flashed through his mind.

Strangely enough though, he couldn't quite remember ever seeing her wearing any of her suits before. She usually avoided most really formal attire, opting for more casual options instead. The only reason she even had them at all was because they'd been handed down to her when they moved out of Twilight's place many years ago. She'd likely stuffed one of them into her suitcase without even thinking.

The other set of clothes, on the other hand, he'd seen her wear many times in the past. It was just a simple purple T-shirt with her cutie mark on the front, paired with some basic blue jeans. Despite being pretty old now, they still fit her quite well, though the hem of her shirt was a little high now, often showing off a little strip of her midriff. No bra was presented to go with it, though there was a pair of light pink panties that also had her cutie mark on them.

There was nothing particularly provocative about it and it was one of Twilight's more iconic outfits in his mind. He could remember the many bathroom-break free study sessions he'd seen that outfit go through over the years. It was quite durable, and for him, it just screamed 'Twilight' in every way.

"Well... I guess that one would look pretty nice." He suggested pointing to the t-shirt and jeans combo.

Strangely, Twilight didn't respond at first, choosing to instead study his face for a few more seconds before sighing. She almost seemed disappointed.

"Thank you, Spike." She said, folding both outfits back inside the suitcase before grabbing one of the books to help start her report.

"Yea, no problem..." Spike replied. He knew that look. She always looked like that when she was watching for something specific during one of her experiments or during a lecture. He wondered what that had been about...

Still, he had to agree with her choice to get changed into something new before they left for the celebration later. There was no way she was going to get away with just wiping her ass a little bit this time around. Glancing down when he was sure she wasn't looking, he stared at her shit-filled panties where they sat on the chair behind her butt.

'Yea, those are probably gonna get trashed...'

Twilight leaned on the edge of the bathroom sink, staring back at herself in the mirror. She'd just finished taking a shower and was now wearing the outfit that Spike had picked out for her. She'd just barely been able to finish writing her report for the Princess, though she honestly wasn't feeling too proud of it. She'd mostly just expanded on what she already stated in her letter. Hopefully, though, it would be enough to convince the Princess of the seriousness of the situation.

While writing the report, Twilight had hoped she gleam more information about the legend itself or the mysterious Elements Of Harmony that were originally used to banish Nightmare Moon, but she didn't find anything new. However, all that aside, something else entirely was currently prodding her brain. Something which had been distracting her ever since he popped into her head this morning. Spike.

Since the possibility had occurred to her, Twilight hadn't been able to get the idea that Spike might possibly be into her out of her head. Making him choose between the two outfits she'd brought along was meant to be some kind of test, but she didn't really know what she was even supposed to be looking for and the results weren't particularly conclusive. It wasn't every day that she was tasked with trying to figure out if a stallion, or a dragon, in this case, might be into her. Much less somepony like Spike, someone she'd raised since he was hatched.

'Ugh, why do I even care anyway? It's probably just the stress getting to me.' With an exasperated sigh, Twilight pushed the confusing thoughts away.

Cleaning up after her accident had been a fairly simple task thanks to the strange consistency of her mess. Despite the amount of poop that had flowed out in her panties and how liquidly it felt, it was super easy to clean up, almost as if it had been designed that way. She had even been able to save her panties, though they now carried a sizable stain on the back. Still, the smell would have most likely have lingered on her whole body regardless of how well she wiped, so a shower had been necessary.

While disposing of the smell of urine with a quick spell like she had this morning was a fairly simple task, fecal matter tended to be a bit more complicated. Like trying to grow a mane or tail, magic just seemed to recoil away from solid waste. Twilight didn't mind the shower though, it made her feel clean and refreshed again.

Her uniform and panties were left in a small pile by the shower. Once the celebration was over and she was able to convince the princess of her claims, she would have to find out what kind of laundry machine this library had, if any at all. Unlike Canterlot, wherein every single house was built with one pre-installed, rural towns like these were generally less well equipped.

Twilight was about to turn and exit the bathroom when she suddenly felt her bladder throb. It was near full capacity. With an annoyed sigh, she quickly yanked down her pants and panties and planted her butt down on what was the only toilet in the entire library. The one downstairs only had a sink and a bathtub for some odd reason.

Spreading her legs slightly, she relaxed her bladder muscles, allowing about an entire day's worth of urine to stream down into the toilet bowl. Part of her kinda wished that she'd felt the urge to go before getting changed.

'It would have been nice to wet myself in my old school uniform again. Would have brought back some good memories from my senior year at Celestia's school.' She thought, reminiscing.

Then again, it was probably for the best that she felt this urge when she did. It would have been pretty embarrassing to suddenly feel desperate while in the middle of the celebration, or worse, right in front of the princess. She couldn't recall ever seeing any bathrooms in the town hall building...

After peeing, she exited the bathroom, finding Spike standing by the small window next to the bed they'd be sleeping in later tonight. He was looking out at something with a puzzled expression.

"Is there something wrong Spike?" Twilight asked, distracting Spike from the window for a moment.

"Huh? Oh, hey, you look pretty good in that." He complimented.

"Oh, um, thanks..." Twilight said, blushing as she found herself Twirling one of her bangs. Again she felt those butterflies in her stomach.

"Okay, so correct me if I'm wrong, but hasn't the moon always had a pony's silhouette on it?" He asked, sounding mildly concerned.

"As far as I can remember, why?," Twilight asked, curious as to what he was getting at.

"Well, it's not there anymore."

"What?!" Twilight shouted, running over and butting him out of the way so she could look out the window.

Sure enough, the moon's face was completely barren, with no sign of the famous 'Mare In The Moon' that had been there all her life. Twilight's pupils shrunk as she made realized what this had to mean.

'It's happening now!'

Wasting no time, Twilight dashed to her desk and swiped her report. The princess wouldn't be back at her palace in Canterlot right now, having probably arrived for the Celebration so it would be pointless trying to send anything to her via Spike's dragonfire. They had to get to the town hall as quickly as possible!

"Come on Spike! We have to go, before its too late!" She yelled, grabbing him with her magic as she rushed for the door.

Twilight burst through the large open doors of Town Hall with Spike right behind her. They were arriving just as the celebration was about to begin. A large crowd of ponies was packed into the main hall, though none of them seemed to be aware of the moon's sudden change in appearance.

'Why doesn't anypony ever look up at the night sky anymore?!' Twilight fumed, looking for the easiest way to get through this crowd so she could go find the Princess. She would have arrived by now and was likely waiting to make her appearance up on one of the balconies.

But as Twilight attempted to push her way through the dense crowd of ponies, a sudden hush swept over the room. The town's mayor had stepped up on a stage on the far side of the room, clearing her throat as she started her speech.

"Fillies and gentlecolts! As mayor of Ponyville, it is my greatest pleasure to announce the beginning of the Summer Sun Celebration!" She proudly declared.

Cheers filled the air as ponies couldn't wait to see their beloved princess. Though with the crowd getting this rilled up, Twilight was having an even harder time getting through them. She just hoped nothing crazy happened before she could warn the princess.

Up high on one of the balconies above, Rarity was performing a few last-second checks on the decorations, tightening a bow here and hanging a strip of fabric there. Flying up in the air on the left, Fluttershy hovered high above the crowd, preparing her bird choir to sing. She had on her hoodie again and was clearly doing her best not to stand out, despite hanging in plain sight.

"In just a few moments, our town will witness the magic of the sunrise, and celebrate this, the longest day of the year!" The mayor continued, prompting another bout of cheering from the crowd before it quickly went silent again. "And now, it is my great honor to introduce to you, the ruler of our land, the very pony who gives us the sun and the moon each and every day, the good, the wise, and the bringer of harmony to all of Equestria..."

On cue, Fluttershy's birds began singing in harmony as a spotlight was turned to the balcony where the Princess was about to make her appearance.

"Princess Celestia!"

Two large curtains were yanked aside at the height of the music, revealing... nopony at all.

'Oh no...' Twilight thought, fearing the worst.

There was a long and awkward silence before a few worried murmurs and some concerned chatter began to crop up in the crowd.

"Ah... please hold on just a moment everypony, I'm sure she's coming!" The mayor called, though she didn't seem too confident herself as she held an increasingly more anxious smile.

"Ooo! I love guessing games! Is she hiding?!" Twilight heard a familiar hyper voice gasp from somewhere in the crowd, the mare clearly not realizing the seriousness of the situation.

After a few tense moments, Rarity emerged onto the balcony where Celestia was supposed to be, looking utterly bewildered.

"She's gone!" The fashionista announced in despair.

There were several gasps from the crowd as ponies started to panic. The mayor attempted to control the situation but nopony seemed to be listening.

Another gasp from Rarity drew everypony's attention back up to the balcony again where a mysterious dark cloud had just appeared in the air above her. It swirled around just behind the unicorn, spinning faster and faster as it descended down from the ceiling. Eventually, it started to coalesce together as it formed into a tall dark female figure.

"I-its... Nightmare Moon!" Twilight muttered shakily under her breath, a sense of dread filling her body as she watched the alicorn from her book take shape before her eyes.

Two large leathery wings spread out behind Nightmare Moon, looking more like a bat's wings than a pegasus's. Her coat was dark blueish black and her mane and tail flowed just like the princess. Both seemed like portals into night sky itself as stars glimmered in front of a deep blue background. With a sinister grin, she revealed a mouth full of razor-sharp jagged teeth. Two icy cyan eyes scanned the deathly silent crowd below, like those of a wild cat hunting for its prey.

She was easily as tall as the princess and held almost the same angelic figure as well. She wore smooth plates of armor, vaguely resembling something Twilight had seen once in one of Canterlot's oldest museums. Her large DD-cup breasts lay mostly exposed on her chest, her skimpy armor leaving very little to the imagination for the few stallions who weren't worryingly eying her serrated teeth.

"Oh, my beloved subjects~, it has been so long since I've been able to see your precious sun-loving faces." Nightmare Moon said with a scowl, her deep voice sending shivers throughout the crowd.

A quiet hissing noise brought Twilight's attention momentarily back down where she noticed that one of the terrified mares in front of her was wetting herself, frozen in place as a yellowish pool rapidly grew around her trembling feet. If she hadn't gone before leaving, that easily could have been her right now.

"Hey!" A familiar raspy voice suddenly shouted up at the alicorn.

Rainbow Dash flew up from the crowd and glared angrily at Nightmare Moon. "What did you do with our princess!?" She demanded, ready to rush the alicorn head-on.

A dark chuckle echoed through the hall. "What? Am I not royal enough for you? Don't you know who I am?!" Nightmare Moon scolded, her eyes flashing white.

Rainbow growled and almost went for it but was held back at the last second as a lasso was tossed around her waist from below.

"Whoa there, Nelly!" Another familiar voice grunted.

"Hmph, does my crown no longer count now that I have been imprisoned for a thousand years?" Nightmare Moon sneered, leaning down and coming face to face with Rarity, who had been standing motionless next to her the whole time. "Did none of you recall the legends? Did you not see the signs?" She asked mockingly, delivering a smack to Rarity's cheek with a portion of her ethereal mane.

"Hey, leave her alone!"

Twilight froze as she heard Spike shout out angrily behind her. Disregarding Rarity, Nightmare Moon turned to stare down at the being who dared to speak up in such a manner. The crowd around both Spike and Twilight quickly parted, making ample room around them. With Nightmare Moon's attention now fully directed at him, Spike felt his confidence draining as he struggled to not cower under the mare's fierce glare.

"I-i did!" Twilight interjected, drawing the alicorn's attention. "A-and I know who you are too! Y-your... Nightmare Moon!"

The name sent whispers through the crowd as many ponies tried to remember where they'd heard that name before.

"Well, well, well somepony who actually knows who I am? If that is indeed the case, then you should also know why I am here!" She declared, giving Twilight a cold look. She'd seen it once before, in a dream...

"You're here t-to..." Twilight gulped.

"Remember this day ponies, for it was your last! From this moment forth, the night shall last forever!" She boomed, bolts of white lightning shooting out from her mane as she started to cackle with manic laughter. Immediately panic ensued as ponies started stampeding and screaming to leave the hall as bolts of magical lightning rained down around them.

"Guards, seize her! Only she knows where the princess is!" The mayor commanded, calling out to the royal guards who had up to this point been slackjawed from their posts at the door. They quickly took to the air and rushed towards the Alicorn, their sharp spears at the ready.

"Stay back you foals!" Nightmare Moon commanded, her eyes lighting up as she directed two large bolts of lightning that struck each of the guards directly in the chest, sending them both careening back to the ground in a smoldering heap.

Letting loose another bout of crazed laughter, Nightmare Moon started to transform back into a dark purple cloud. With a grunt, Rainbow Dash finally got get loose from Applejack's lasso, but it was too late. The dark mist darted out of the building through an open window, a rainbow trail flashing past Twilight and Spike as the pegasus attempted to give chase. With the hall now mostly clear of ponies, Twilight grabbed Spike by the arm and dragged him outside, making a b-line for the library.

"Come on, Spike! We've got to find out more about the Elements Of Harmony! They could be our only hope if something has happened to the princess!" Twilight urged, trying not to think about what Nightmare Moon might have already done to her...

With Twilight dragging him at full speed, she and Spike got back to the library in record time. Immediately they started busily sorting through book after book on the shelves in the main room, searching for anything that might shed some light on the mysterious 'Elements Of Harmony' that Twilight was talking about.

She was frantically searching on the other side of the room, but so far, neither of them had found anything. Spike was feeling anxious, not only about what they'd just witnessed at the town hall but due to the way Twilight was acting. He'd never seen her like this before. As she went from book to book, she was constantly mumbling to herself, and he could almost make out the beginnings of tears in the corners of her eyes.

To be perfectly honest, Spike had never expected Twilight to actually be right about this whole Nightmare Moon thing, even when she explained it to him on the train. But there was truly no denying it now.

'I really hope Celestia is alright...'

While it was true that Twilight was the one who hatched and raised him for most of his life, whenever she went to school, or if something else prevented her from being around for him, Celestia would always make time to take care of him in her absence. In a way, she'd become something of a second mother to him. The thought of something bad happening to her didn't sit well with him at all.

Spike stopped searching for a moment to rub his tired eyes. He and Twilight had both been awake since very early this morning and while Twilight was used long bouts of sleeplessness, he was not. Still, he felt determined to work through it.

*Slam!*

But before he could continue searching for answers, he instead found himself being pinned to the wooden floor of the library while a very angry looking rainbow maned pegasus straddled his chest and held up the collar of his shirt with a right hook readied and aimed for his nose.

"You were sure quick to leave us alone back there! What? Was this whole thing just another part of your evil plans?! Where is our Princess!?" She demanded, rearing back for a punch.

"Hey! Get off my dragon!" Twilight suddenly shouted from across the room, her horn alight with a bright purple aura as she readied a spell.

"Your dragon huh? Ha! As if! I know you're in on this whole thing! He's already used his freaky dragon magic to turn you into his own personal unicorn sex slave!"

"S-sex slave!?" Twilight stammered, her face turning bright red at her accusation. "I-i am not his-"

"Rainbow Dash!" Applejack's voice boomed from the partially broken down front door of the library. The rest of the mares they'd met today were standing just outside behind her. "Simmer down and get off a him! He ain't part of this mess, and she certainly ain't his slave!"

"Indeed!" Rarity agreed. "In fact, I find that he is quite the gentlepo- er, drake." She added, stepping next to Applejack and giving Spike a wink.

Rainbow Dash turned back to glare down at Spike, squinting suspiciously. With an irritated grumble, she finally let his collar go and stomped off to the far corner of the room.

Rubbing the back of his head which had hit on the floor pretty hard when she tackled him, he slowly got up. With a frustrated sigh, Applejack looked between him and Twilight as the others came inside.

"Now, I'm sure as ah can be that the two of you ain't part of whatever's goin on, but ya'll do seem ta know a lot about it." She said, looking specifically at Twilight. "Care to fill the rest of us in?"

Crossing her arms as she pushed past Rainbow Dash's accusation, Twilight sighed and rubbed her temples.

"I've been following the legends of a mare called Nightmare Moon from a book that the princess sent me, but... I was too late to warn her in time. But, from what I've read, there are these mysterious artifacts called the Elements of Harmony that I think are the only things that can stop her." Twilight started to explain, at the same time using this moment to refresh her own memory.

"B-but, I don't know what they are, where to find them; I-i don't even know what they actually do!" Twilight ranted, clearly upset that she had not been able to make anywhere near as much progress as she'd hoped to. There was little to no chance that there was anything in this small town library that would ever help.

"The Elements of Harmony: A Reference Guide." Pinkie's bubbly voice read off in the corner of the room as she stared at the one bookcase that they hadn't checked yet.

"What?!" Twilight shouted, teleporting next to her in an instant before snatching the book off the shelf. "How'd you find this?!"

"It was under E!" Pinkie sang, bouncing happily around the room as Twilight stared up at the letter 'E' carved above the shelf. In fact, all the shelves shared similar labels that she hadn't even noticed yet...

"Oh..."

Opening the book with her magic, Twilight silently skimmed through it while others waited eagerly for more information. It wasn't long before she let out an immense sigh of relief.

"Okay, I found something! According to this, there are six Elements of Harmony. However, only five are known: Kindness, Laughter, Generosity, Honesty, and Loyalty. Unfortunately, the sixth is a complete mystery. The last known location of each element was in the Ancient Castle Of The Royal Pony Sisters. This castle is apparently located in what is now called... The Everfree Forest.

--Chapter IX: Flower Pies--

View Online

"The E-everfree F-forest?!" Fluttershy whimpered, eyes widening in terror.

"Yes, If the information in this book is correct, which at this point I have very little doubt about its credibility, then the Elements were last seen in that forest," Twilight explained, rereading the passage in her head just to be sure.

'Hopefully this castle won't take long to find. If I'm remembering the map of the town right, the 'Everfree Forest' should actually be on the edge of town. I just hope Nightmare Moon hasn't already found them first. I should probably keep this book with me though, it could come in handy later.'

"Alright, come on Spike, let's go." She called to him, heading for the door.

"Now hold on you two!" Applejack interjected, stepping between Twilight exit. "Are
ya'll actually plannin to go wanderin through that cursed forest all by yourselves?"

"Yea!" Rainbow added from across the room. "That place is like, super dangerous! Everything just... does it's own thing over there. Even us pegasus ponies can't control the weather over it!"

"I'm afraid Rainbow Dash is correct." Rarity agreed. "That dreadful place holds a number of ghastly beasts within it as well," She said, looking disgusted just from the thought.

"D-dangerous beasts?" Spike asked fearfully, suddenly looking a lot less confident about their chances.

"Oh! Oh! I know this one!" Pinkie pipped up, hopping up and down with her hand raised as if waiting to be called on. "There are manticores, cockatrices, timberwolves, big bears with big teeth, and even a really grumpy hydra!" Pinkie Pie listed off, her happy attitude slightly disturbing given what she was describing. But despite their warnings, Twilight wouldn't be deterred.

"Well, whatever the case, we have no choice but to go in there anyway. This might be the only way to stop Nightmare Moon and find out what she's done with the princess!"

"Now hold on just a cotton-pickin minute." Applejack said as Twilight tried to walk past her. "I can't in good conscience let ya'll go into that there forest alone. I think I speak for everypony here when I say we won't just sit idly by while one of our new friends goes wanderin into a dangerous situation."

The others nodded in approval, with even Fluttershy attempting to put on a brave face. Rainbow gave Spike one last look of distrust before eventually flying over to join the others in agreement. Twilight sighed.

'I guess it wouldn't really hurt to have them along If what they say about the forest is true. We might need all the help we can get.'

"Fine, now come on, we have to hurry!" Twilight stressed.

"Alright, here we are." Applejack announced, the group of six mares and one dragon now standing at the foreboding edge of a dark and wild forest. A severely undermaintained path leads straight into the treeline, pushing through a small gap in the dense flora that stretched out for miles in either direction.

Spike squinted as he tried to peer down the path. It was crowded with various foliage, vines, and roots and clearly hadn't been traversed in a very long time. The trees were densely packed together, leaving branches mangled together like some kind of twisted bark spaghetti. The thick canopy overhead prevented most of the moonlight from getting in, making it even darker. The full moon had remained high in the night sky above and showed no signs of going down any time soon.

"I'll cast a light spell before we head in," Twilight said, looking a lot less eager now that she was really seeing the Everfree in person. The forest was a truly intimidating sight to behold.

Hearing a quiet whimper to his right, Spike turned to see Fluttershy staring off into the woods, her wings trembling behind her back. It seemed odd that she'd be so afraid of it despite apparently living almost right next to it. Suddenly, Spike had an idea.

"Hey, Fluttershy?" He asked, accidentally startling the mare.

"O-oh um, yes Spike?"

"You live by the forest, right? Is there maybe another safer way we could go?" He inquired, hopeful that they might avoid the ominous road ahead of them.

"N-no, sorry. I don't really go inside the Everfree forest very much. I try to encourage all my animal friends to keep as far away from it as possible. Most of them wouldn't even survive more than a day in there..." She explained, shivering a the thought.

'Well, so much for that idea.' Spike sighed, scratching his head.

With a quick flick of her horn, Twilight summoned a large ball of white light that appeared on the tip of her horn. It was pretty bright, easily lighting up their surroundings and even causing those closest to her to have to shield their eyes as they adjusted to the abrupt change in ambient light.

"Oh my! That is certainly something," Rarity exclaimed in surprise, shielding her eyes. "Darling, you must be well-practiced with magic to produce something like that. I can barely create a lantern's worth of light on a good day."

Twilight blushed a little at the praise before dimming the light a little for them all.

"Alright, come on everypony. Let's get moving and try to keep quiet." Applejack cautioned. "We don't want to attract any more attention to ourselves than necessary."

"Yippe! Let's go!" Pinkie Pie cheered, bouncing past Applejack as she bounded up the path giggling gleefully as she dove through the treeline seemingly without a care in the world.

"That girl just ain't right." Spike heard Applejack mutter under her breath.

"So much for not attracting any attention." Rainbow grimaced.

'Hey, maybe since I'm a dragon that will help deter anything from attacking us!' Spike thought, trying to remain hopeful. 'Then again, I'm not sure how good I could really even be in a fight. Though I guess I have read a lot of superhero comics...'

As the group hurried to try and keep up with Pinkie Pie, a sudden cold shiver ran up the length of Spike's spine that caused him to stop. He glanced over his shoulder but saw nopony around.

'I could have sworn I felt somepony... watching me...'

Not wanting to get left behind, he shrugged and ran to catch up with the others. Doing so, he failed to notice a blur of movement as a cloud of dark blue mist followed from above, blending in with the starry night sky...

Spike swatted away yet another mangled branch as he pushed through the wild forest at the very back of the pack, having been 'assigned' there as to make sure nothing could sneak up on them. Thankfully, they had yet to encounter anything particularly dangerous, though the forest never stopped giving him a serious case of the creeps. As they explored, Twilight's light spell would occasionally illuminate the twisted bark of a tree or bush at just the right angle, making them appear as horrifying faces or monsters at first glance.

Another thing that was really bothering him was just how quiet it was. Not a single insect was chirping, leaving nothing but the eerie sounds of their footsteps and the rhythmic flaps of Rainbow's wings. He could remember reading something about this once before. It was a common sign that a predator was nearby. This tidbit of information did very little to relax his growing paranoia.

Even Rainbow Dash had stopped throwing him the occasional suspicious look, now focused on every little noise that the forest made. Whenever she wasn't staring off into the darkness surrounding them, she would start cracking jokes or boasting about her many great feats of flying. Spike was pretty sure that it was all just a cover though.

Applejack seemed to be the most steady out of everyone right now, occasionally starting a conversation with somepony while still keeping an alert eye out for any movement in the trees. She'd warned them about something called a 'Timberwolf' that her farm was forced to deal with a number of times in the past. They were some kind of wooden constructs, born from the dark magic that possessed the forest itself and now hunted for unsuspecting prey in packs. Though Applejack soon realized that her story wasn't exactly helping them feel any better and changed quickly changed the subject.

But most conversations didn't get far before some random noise would be heard nearby, making all of their heads snap to its source. Still, despite everything, Pinkie Pie remained completely unfazed. If anything, she seemed excited at the prospect of meeting something out here, eager to present it with a cupcake or two from the bizarre physics-defying thing attached to her head that she called her mane.

'I swear that pony must have a horn hidden away somewhere inside that thing...'

Said bubbly mare wasn't present at the moment though, having gone up ahead on her own to scout despite Applejack's warnings. Naturally, he and the others were fairly reluctant to let her keep going out on her own but she'd so far returned every five minutes or so without fail. This last time, however, she'd been gone for at least fifteen minutes and they were beginning to get worried that something may have happened to her.

Unfortunately, they had still not found any signs of the alleged Castle Of The Two Sisters either. Spike at one point suggested that Rainbow could fly up above the trees and see if she could spot anything but the pegasus refused. Apparently storm clouds that covered most of the forest had a nasty tendency to randomly strike at anything that flew to high above the canopy.

'Where in Equestria is Pinkie Pie?!'

While she might be sporadic and silly, her presence alone tended to lighten the dreary mood currently hanging over them...

"Boingy! Boingy! Boingy!" Pinkie Pie chirped as she bounced along through the dark forest, looking every which way for any signs of the elusive castle she was tasked with finding.

As she skipped along, by some miracle, her shirt continued to keep her large bust contained even as it jiggled like Jelly with every bounce. A pair of night-vision goggles were strapped to her face, retrieved from her mane.

"Boingy! Boingy! Boi-Ooo!" She suddenly gasped, quickly changing course and bouncing into a small clearing. Lifting her goggles, she stuffed them back into her mane as bright moonlight shone in from the open canopy above.

There, in the center, a very colorful flower stood in an otherwise barren and rocky circle of ground. With no hesitation, Pinkie bounced right up to the strange plant and bent down to inspect it with a curious eye.

The six petals of the flower were all very vibrantly colored, with each showcasing a different spectrum of the rainbow. It reminded Pinkie a bit of another pony she knew, though Rainbow Dash's mane didn't have quite as many hues as this flower did. But yet, Pinkie couldn't help but feel that the flower looked kinda sad. Its petals sagged down from its center and their colors were a little dull and grey, as if on the verge of wilting. She could have sworn it had looked much healthier when she first saw it.

"Awww, you shouldn't feel sad Mr. Flower, what's wrong?" She asked aloud, though she got no response from it. "Hmm... oh, I know! How about I introduce you to all my friends! I bet Rarity would love to meet you, she loves all kinds of pretty things! And you'll definitely get along great with Rainbow Dash, you two already have so much in common!" She giggled.

Pinkie turned around with a smile to go find the others when she suddenly felt something latch onto her right leg, almost making her trip. Confused, Pinkie peered down to discover that a small greenish-blue vine had firmly wrapped itself around her left ankle.

"Huh, how'd that happen?" She wondered aloud, shaking her leg in an effort to dislodge herself from the plant.

Yet, instead of letting go, it's grip only seemed to tighten around her, as if it could tell that she was trying to shake it off. Tracing the vine's roots along the ground, she was surprised to see that it had apparently sprouted from the base of the flower she'd been talking to a moment ago. The face of said flower was tilted upwards now, almost as if it were looking right at her.

"Hey! Let me go! I'll be right back Mr. Flower, I promise!" Pinkie told it, giving the plant her best reassuring smile.

Its response came a moment later as another vine suddenly burst from the soil right beneath her. It quickly wrapped itself around her other ankle. Pinkie tried to pull away from it but instead, she was forcefully yanked backward, pulling the mare towards the center of the clearing.

"I'm super duper sorry if I said something mean! I really didn't mean it, honest!"

Bending down, Pinkie attempted to pull the vines off with her hands but then gasped as two more darted out, ensnaring both wrists and yanking her hands away. She struggled in their grip, desperately trying to get free, but they held on tight.

"Wa-Whoa!" Pinkie yelped as she was suddenly lifted up into the air by the vines with relative ease. They were clearly far stronger than she'd given them credit. "Let-*grr*-me down!" She grunted, tugging on her bonds fruitlessly.

The vines carried her closer to the center until she was now being held upright above the flower. Her arms and legs were pulled away from her body, rendering the earth pony helpless. With her arms raised, the hem of her shirt was being lifted as well, exposing her slightly pudgy belly to the cool and crisp night air. Pinkie stifled a giggle as a light breeze tickled her sides.

With her now suspended above it, the flower seemed to stare up at her, it's colorful petals wiggling and curling. Even more vines began emerging from the rocky soil at its base, those these ones looked different. Unlike the others holding her in place, these were smooth and almost shiny looking. One began coiling itself around her vulnerable waist, slowly making its way up her torso. The others seemed more interested in exploring the rest of her body, both toying with the strange curls of her mane as well as poking at the bottom of her shoes.

One paused as it heard Pinkie's tickled giggling and peered up. From its position, It could see right up underneath the overhang of her shirt as well as the underside of the large braless pink globes that were holding the fabric up. Curious, it slithered towards them before disappearing into her shirt.

Pinkie gasped as she felt the slender plant squirming up between her breasts. It was a strange yet familiar sensation that caused her to blush. A moment later a small bulge appeared in the top of her shirt as the vine explored the height of her cleavage. Eventually, it managed to wrap itself around one of her soft jugs before accidentally giving it a light squeeze.

"Hehe, hey! That tickles!" Pinkie giggled again, no longer feeling as if she were in any danger and becoming just as curious about this strange plant as it seemed to be of her.

Elsewhere, two more vines were working their way up the length of her legs until they both discovered that they could slip in through the legs holes of her shorts. They coiled around and around her thighs, working their way up until eventually, they met each other at the mare's crotch. Running out of places to go, they each began poking and prodding around Pinkie's balloon-print panties, prompting a few more ticklish giggles from the mare.

As Pinkie started to contemplate her situation, the vine wriggling around inside her shirt suddenly yanked itself upwards, inadvertently freeing her breasts from their cloth prison. Her rosy pink nipples had already started to harden from the cool forest air and the occasional squeezes that were keeping them that way. With her boobs now exposed, the vine was now able to discover her perky nipples which it too began prodding and playing with curiously. Pinkie's blush deepened at the stimulation, suddenly realizing just how much all of this was starting to turn her on.

"Ooh~!" Pinkie gasped as one of the vines inside her shorts dragged itself down between her legs, making it feel as if somepony had just licked pussy through her panties. "Ohh~, so that's what you're after, huh?" She giggled, liking where this was going.

In reply, the vine coiling around her breast squeezed a little harder, sending a sharp jolt of pleasure through the pink earth pony. At the same time, the troublemaker in her shorts continued to stroke and rub at her quickly dampening underwear while it's twin decided to investigate elsewhere. It didn't take very long for it to discover an old brownish stain left behind in the seat of her panties. Curious as to its origin, the tentacle probed the surrounding area, tickling Pinkie's anus and making her giggle even more.

Pinkie only now noticed that the constraints around her wrists had slowly been loosening. Yet, instead of using this opening to try and escape, Pinkie reached down and groped her one free breast, fingers digging deep into the pillowy mound. She massaged and rolled it more eagerly as her arousal continued to grow.

"Mmf~" She moaned, biting her bottom lip as she felt many of the smooth vines gliding across many sensitive parts of her body.

The two in her shorts seemed to finally realize that there was a layer of fabric preventing them from exploring any further so they started searching for a way past it. It wasn't long before they discovered the edge of her panties and, working together, they promptly slid them aside, exposing her puckered anus and wet pussy.

Pinkie moaned loudly as one rubbed against her vulva, her inflamed pussy positively dripping with her sticky fluids as the thick smell of her arousal filled the air. The stuffy odor seemed to have an immediate effect on the vines as each, excluding the ones still keeping her upright and aloft, was suddenly yanked back down into the ground.

"Aww, where did you all go? It was just starting to get fun!" Pinkie Pouted, squirming as she felt a trail of warm fluid running down the inside of her thigh.

But as the words left her muzzle, a trio of different looking vines sprouted up from the ground. While similar in color to those before them, these were much larger, with bulbous and very phallic-looking heads. Each featured a small hole at their tip and constantly leaked a semi-transparent green ooze from the tiny opening.

"Ohhh, I see~," Pinkie said, licking her lips excitedly.

As if reading her mind, one rushed upwards, squeezing up through her cleavage and hovering right in front of her lips. Crossing her eyes to get a better look at it, Pinkie giggled as it pressed itself up against her pursed lips. Between light prods, it appeared to glance up into her eyes, as if silently asking for permission to go inside her mouth.

With a happy nod, Pinkie opened her maw wide, allowing the vine to quickly slip forward and disappear past her lips. It thoroughly explored the inside of her mouth while she took a moment to inspect its taste and texture with her tongue. It felt smooth and quite slimy, though not enough that it would make her gag. After giving the underside of the vine's phallic head a little lick, it began to secret a small dollop of its green nectar. The stuff tasted sweet and sugary, strongly reminding her of cupcake icing.

"Mmm~" She moaned, suckling a little on the vine as she tried to milk more of the delicious nectar from it.

Down below, the other two slithered up inside her shorts, meeting each other from separate sides. Pinkie's marehood, which was practically burning with hot desire at this point, leaked copious amounts of sticky fluid that coated the head of one of the vines. Secreting a glob of sugary nectar, it bent up and smeared the ooze all over the mare's pussy.

The other turned it's attention to her anus which was already quivering with anticipation. Pinkie knew full-well what was about to happen. The vine wasted no time in secreting another dollop of its nectar before spreading it across her anus, lubricating it for what was to come.

After a few moments, both stopped and reared away from her entrances, leaving Pinkie feeling even more desperate than before. She grunted in confusion but her doubts were quickly silenced as both suddenly thrust upwards, penetrating both her tight holes at the same time. The sudden wave of mind-numbing please that followed took Pinkie by surprise, making her gasp loudly.

The one inside her mouth took this opportunity and darted down her throat. Pinkie almost started to gag before suddenly realizing that she could somehow still breath perfectly, despite having her airways blocked by the rather girthy intruder. All three vines continued to push deeper and deeper inside the mare, thrusting in and out in perfect sync as they did so.

The vine deep within her marehood coated the walls of her love tunnel with even more of its nectar, amplifying the pleasure Pinkie was receiving. She could feel as it repeatedly slammed into her cervix, yet she felt no pain whatsoever, only bliss. Meanwhile, her large intestine squeezed and pushed against the other invader, in a fruitless attempt to push it out. This only ended up encouraging it to delve deeper and deeper into her bowels.

The wild combination of both familiar and new stimuli mounted up fast, already drawing Pinkie closer and closer to her approaching climax. The vines seemed to sense this, picking up their pace, going even faster and deeper. They began to swell in size as they too raced towards an imminent release.

The first to dump its load turned out to be the one stuffed down Pinkie's throat which reared back one final time before diving down, it's tip dipping into her stomach. A thick fluid surged from the end, quickly filling her stomach to the brim with a flood of its warm creamy nectar. The other two came shortly after, timed perfectly with Pinkie's own climax as her entire body quivered and shook. In perfect unison, they came inside her, flooding her womb and bowels. Pinkie's stomach bulged, both her womb and belly filled. The remaining ooze overflowed around the vines' shafts, splattering all over the inside of her shorts and down her chin...

Almost a full minute later, Pinkie Pie was still panting breathlessly as the vines holding her aloft finally tired out. They lowered her softly back down to the ground, laying her on her stomach near the center of the clearing. The vines inside her finally receded each one spewing one last little spurt of sugary cum over each hole, across her back, and her muzzle. They slowly joined their kin back in the ground, leaving a numb and exhausted mare laying next to the now brilliantly glowing flower.

After a few moments, a delirious Pinkie grunted as she felt her sore anus widening. A huge ball, made from copious amounts of the plant's green spunk and her own mushy poop slowly emerged. The messy load spilled out into her shorts and quickly oozed down her legs.

"Mmnf~" Pinkie sighed as she drifted into unconsciousness, a happy smile spreading across her face as she let out a long and bubbly fart which echoed around the clearing.

*Pwwfrrprrrpftp~*

*Crick!*

"Gah!" Spike yelped.

Looking down he was relieved, though also annoyed, to see that he had only stepped on a fallen twig. Thankfully it didn't seem like the others had noticed his little moment of fear.

They had been searching for what felt like an eternity, but still had yet to find any signs of either the mysterious castle or Pinkie Pie. Worry was mounting that something bad really had happened to the mare, and though she seemed like a bit of a nutcase, her positive upbeat attitude was invaluable during tense times like this. Not to mention, she was pretty cute all things considered...

'I really hope she's alright...' He thought, though it felt like it had to have been at least over twenty minutes since she left...

"Hey!" A high pitched voice suddenly shouted from the tree canopy above them, making everypony jump or yelp and even causing Rainbow Dash to crash face-first into the trunk of a tree as she swung around in the air.

It was Pinkie Pie! Though, from the forest floor, Spike could only just see her head poking out from the depths of a tree's leaves. She was mostly hidden amongst the many twisting branches, but her characteristically wide smile was in full view. Squinting, Spike noticed a peculiar glob of something shiny and green that was stuck to part of her mane.

"Pinkie Pie! Where in tarnation have you been?! We've all been worried sick!" Applejack shouted up at the mare, who apparently didn't question the fact that she was up in a tree.

"Sorry, but there's no time to explain! I found the big spooky castle thingy!" Pinkie told them with an excited grin.

"Y-you what!?" Twilight gasped.

--Chapter X: Rocky Starts--

View Online

Twilight hadn't been particularly confident when Pinkie Pie told them she'd managed to find the castle. Yet, sure enough, there it was now. From their current vantage point atop a hill in the forest, she could just make out the top of a tall and decrepit looking tower, jutting out over a distant treeline. The rest of the castle was likely hiding behind it.

Unfortunately, it was still a good way away from them and it would likely take a while to get there, especially if the rest of the Everfree was anything like what they'd been fighting through so far. Regardless, Twilight was just relieved to have find proof of the castle's existence at all at this point. They were one step closer to finding the Elements now.

According to the book, the ancient fortress was the only known structure to have ever been built within the Everfree. The combination of mysterious wild magic and territorial monsters that infested the woods made it nearly impossible for ponies to live here for any extended periods of time. Clearly that had to be why it was abandoned.

As for Pinkie's discovery, apparently while randomly hopping around ahead of the group, she just so happened to find herself standing atop this tall rocky hill and caught the same glimpse of the structure. Unfortunately, the hill they were standing on and the slopes around it were rough and heavily weathered. Tall cliff faces and miniature ravines were more common in this part of the forest and were a stark contrast to the usual swampy wetlands that enveloped most of what they'd seen so far.

The Everfree Forest seemed to stretch out for miles all around, looking much bigger than it had on the town maps. A few large rivers could also be seen snaking their way through the undergrowth, including one which Twilight could tell would eventually cross their path as it ran right between them and the location of the castle.

As to why Pinkie Pie had been gone for so much longer than usual, she hadn't said. Whenever Twilight or Applejack had tried calling up to her about it, she'd dodge the question and somehow end up changing the subject entirely. The others were initially just as curious as Twilight, but eventually, they just decided to stop asking once they realized that they weren't getting anywhere.

She was about to just shrug it off herself when finally Pinkie had decided to drop down from the trees. It became quite clear that something had to have happened.

The mare was covered with this strange green goop and her shorts were also now missing, much to Pinkie's apparent surprise once they pointed this out. This left her wearing only a stained shirt and a pair of balloon-patterned panties. Both were equally drenched in the same slimy greenish fluid. Pinkie claimed that she must have lost her shorts after falling in a 'green slime puddle'.

It was all quite hard to believe and Twilight couldn't help but feel suspicious. In the end, she decided it was better just to drop it. Though, she only later realized how red-faced Fluttershy seemed to get when Pinkie Pie emerged. At first, Twilight had thought that it was merely due to Pinkie's lack of pants, but then again, Fluttershy hadn't shown much of a reaction to Twilight's lack of panties before. The way she looked at the green goop was almost as if she recognized it.

'I'll have to ask her if she knows anything about that later...' Twilight thought, making a mental note. 'Given her home's apparent proximity to this forest, perhaps she knows something...'

All that aside, finally being able to see a sign of hope after they'd been searching for what felt like hours made the entire group let out a breath of relief. Rarity was particularly happy to see they were actually getting somewhere. Her dress and fancy heels were clearly not suited for trekking through the wilderness in the middle of the night. Said heels had mysteriously vanished not long after they encountered some mud, and her dress kept getting caught on passing branches despite how closely it hugged her body.

'Now, all we have to do is find a way off this hill that isn't back the way we came...' Twilight pondered, leaning down over the edge of the rocky hillside in front of them. A few pebbles rolled down as she did so. At the same time, she felt the strangest shiver run down her spine.

Suddenly, just as Twilight had started formulating a plan to get them all down, a loud snapping noise rung out. Immediately after, she felt the ground under her give way.

'Oh no.'

Startled cries filled the air as everypony suddenly found themselves tumbling down the steep hillside as they were all caught in a landslide. The ground they'd all been standing moments before had collapsed, years of erosion seemingly having made it unstable.

Twilight very briefly heard Rainbow Dash shout something up above, followed by a startled yelp that sounded like Rarity. But she was far too distracted to pay much attention, desperately trying to find a way to stop herself as slid down the rocky hillside.

As she tumbled down, she happened to peer down and was mortified to discover that they were rapidly racing down towards a sheer drop. One sure to sentence her to an untimely death. In a blind panic, Twilight tried grasping around at anything and everything she could get her hands on, an exposed tree root here, a rocky outcrop there, anything that might prevent her from careening off the edge.

But nothing proved strong enough to hold her weight for more than a second as Twilight continued to pick up speed as she rapidly neared the drop. Screaming as she finally rocketed over the edge, she frantically flailed her arms around, feeling her stomach drop before she narrowly snagged the end of a large root hanging down just under the ledge. Now dangling helplessly for her life over a massive void of air below her, Twilight's arms quickly started to burn as she was forced to hold up all her weight at once.

She quickly realized that there was absolutely no way that she'd be able to pull herself back up or even hold on for very much longer. She was used to using her magic for most physically demanding tasks, and didn't possess anywhere near the kind of upper body strength required for something like this. Her rapid heartbeats thumped audibly in her ears as she felt her fingers starting to slip. Was this really it?

"Hold on, Im'a comin!" Applejack's voice called from up above, encouraging Twilight to hold on just a little bit tighter.

Against her better judgment, Twilight glanced downwards and her pupils shrunk to the size of pinpricks. The distance to the ground below was mindboggling. The cliff face she hung from was mirrored by another one standing opposite of it, with both eventually meeting in a narrow valley at the bottom.

The crumbling of pebbles and rocks falling past her was able to draw Twilight's attention back up just as Applejack poked her head out over the edge, looking around frantically before noticing the unicorn's dire predicament right beneath her.

"Applejack! W-what do I do?!" Twilight gasped, her fingers feeling like they were on fire as she slid down a few more painful inches.

In her panicked state, there was no chance she'd be able to concentrate on teleporting or using any of her magic to get out of this. But, just as Applejack looked like she was going to reach down and help her up, she stopped. Eyes briefly flicking down past Twilight, she sighed.

"Let go." Applejack told her calmly.

"A-are you crazy?!" Twilight yelled, gasping as she felt the last of the strength in her arm and fingers quickly melting away.

"No I ain't, I promise you'll be safe."

"T-that's not true!"

"Now you listen here. What I'm sayin to you is the honest truth. Let go, and you will be safe." Applejack assured her.

Twilight stared back up at the country mare with wide terrified eyes. For some reason, she couldn't help but feel strangely compelled to trust the mare's words. There was just something about the look on her face and the genuine tone of her voice that seemed to almost bleed honesty. She was right, everything was going to be fine, she just had to... let go.

With just the slightest relaxation of her grip, Twilight felt the root finally slip out of her hand and she began to plummeting downwards. Rapidly picking up speed, wind whipping past, the hard ground was racing up to meet her.

"AAHHH!-"

"-Oof!" Twilight's piercing scream was halted abruptly as she was suddenly caught by Rainbow and Fluttershy, both of whom had apparently been waiting to catch her.

Feelings of immense relief washed over Twilight as she tried to calm the rapid heartbeats thumping from her chest. Though, a few seconds later, she found herself letting out another startled yelp again as Fluttershy very nearly lost her hold under Twilight's shoulder, causing them her to suddenly drop a few more feet.

"Oh, I'm so sorry! I'm not really used to holding anything more than a bunny or two..." She apologized.

As Twilight was lowered down to the ground, she glanced up to see Applejack making her way down the cliffside on her own, leaping from handhold to handhold with relative ease. Once dropped back onto her feet, Twilight was finally able to breathe easy again, holding a hand up to her chest and taking a deep breath as she stumbled back. Veins still pumping with adrenaline, she looked around for the others. She was thankful to see that they all made it down okay.

Pinkie appeared the least affected by the whole event, still bouncing in place with a happy smile. If anything, it seemed like she enjoyed the rush of excitement. Rarity, on the other hand, had very clearly not. While She didn't appear to actually be injured in any way, beyond maybe a few minor bruises or cuts, her dress had taken the brunt of the damage for her. Large sections of it had been torn away, to the point where very little of the original fabric remained. While not completely exposed to the elements, Twilight could now affirm her previous assumption that she, in fact, was not wearing anything underneath her dress this whole time.

'I'm sure Spike will get a kick out of that' Twilight inwardly groaned, rubbing at her sore hand and fingers. 'Wait... where is he?'

"Spike?" She called out, looking all around but failing to spot the young dragon anywhere. "Spike!?"

Spike groaned as his eyelids slowly fluttered open, his vision blurry and dark.

"Ugh, what... what just happened?" He croaked.

He was lying on his back; the cold surface beneath him was rough and hard. When he was little, he used to enjoy taking naps on the cool marble floors in Celestia's palace, and though different, it felt similar. Once his vision finally started to clear, he could make out what appeared to be the broken remains of a high arching ceiling hanging above him. They seemed like they could collapse at any moment as most of the bricks they were made from had already fallen out. Far behind them, the full moon stared down at him from its place in the center of the night sky.

"Ough" He winced, lifting his left hand up to rub a large knot on the top of his head. A painful headache roared in his mind. Sitting up slowly, he took in his new surroundings.

He seemed to be inside some kind of old stone building, long since abandoned based on the state it was in. Vines, weeds, and other plant life grew over large portions of the long room. Despite this, Spike couldn't help but continue to feel reminded of the princess's throne room back in Canterlot. It even had the same large windows where along of the walls were large stain glass windows normally sat, though these were all broken. To his right, an open doorway led down to a dark stone staircase which presumable spiraled down to the floor below.

'Where am I?' He thought, trying to recall where he had even been before waking up here.

Off to his left, by the far end of the room, stood a strange sculpture or statue. It looked like one of those solar system models Twilight always had on display back home. Behind it, up against the far wall, a large throne stood prominently with the shattered remains of another much larger window in the wall above it.

Getting on his feet, Spike realized something else. He was completely naked. His hands instinctively shot down to shield his crotch, though given there was nopony around, it didn't really matter. As long as he wasn't 'in the mood', his little buddy tended to keep to himself inside the little slit beneath the scales covering his crotch. The only real reason he even wore clothes at all was because that's just how Twilight raised him. From what he'd heard, most wild dragons didn't even wear clothing. Then again, most fully grown adult dragons would be too big for them anyway.

'How in Equestria did I even get here?'

The last thing he could clearly remember was himself, Twilight, and the others looking out at the top of a tower in the distance. He had been thinking about how relieved he was to see it when the ground beneath his feet suddenly fell. He saw the others start sliding down and then... darkness.

It certainly felt like he had been hit in the back of the head by something. Could it have been a rock that knocked him out, forcing the others to carry him all the way to the castle? If so, that would certainly explain why he was in a place like this. But then, why would they just leave him here now, naked no less? He was about to start looking around when he heard a voice that made the spines on his back go rigid.

"Oh? Is the little drake awake already?" An icy feminine voice spoke, sending sharp chills down his spine.

Whirling around, Spike stumbled back in alarm as Nightmare Moon landed only a few feet in front of him. Her lizard-like eyes seemed to glow in the dim moonlight as she revealed her dagger-like teeth with a sinister grin.

"I'm impressed, that spell is capable of knocking the average pony out for days, and yet here you are, awake within the hour." The alicorn mused, her right hand resting on her hip while the other held onto a tall scythe.

"W-where are my friends!?" Spike stammered, doing his best to keep himself composed through the intense aura that radiated from the clearly very powerful mare.

She chuckled under her breath, clearly amused as she heard the fear littering his voice.

"Why so concerned about them, little drake, when you now find yourself alone and at my mercy? Are they not just your cruel masters? Are you not just one of their many slaves?" Nightmare Moon inquired.

"W-what? They aren't my m-masters, and I'm not their slave!" He shouted, feeling strangely insulted by the accusation. Nightmare scowled at his reply, gripping her weapon as she took an aggressive step forward.

"Nonsense!" Her voice boomed as she slammed the pole end of her scythe against the ground, cracking the stone. "No doubt Celestia has found a way to enslave your kind during my absence, breeding you as mere servants, and brainwashed from your birth to fulfill your pony masters' every need and desire! She'd do anything just to keep her sun-loving ponies loyal, even if she-!"

Nightmare Moon suddenly stopped herself, pausing to regain her composure.

"Well, if you truly claim to not be one of their pitiful slaves, then why follow them all the way out here? Why should a proud drake such as yourself even care for the feeble problems of these peasant ponies? Before my banishment, your kind was among the proudest and most selfish creatures in all the land! You hoarded vast treasures, razed entire towns just to quench your boredom, and even stole virgin mares from their homes, bringing them back to ravage then in your lairs." She growled, the grip on her scythe tightening. "Is that why you are here now? Do you plan on pilfering them as well?"

"W-what? No! I would never do anything like that! I don't know what you're talking about!" Spike growled, clenching his fists as he felt a heat start building from deep within him.

"Then why!? Why follow them? What are you searching for?!" She demanded, her scythe suddenly flashing down as its sharp blade leveled against his neck. "Do you attempt, so foolishly, to try and stop me from claiming what rightfully belongs to me? To try and banish me yet again and bring back the one who has so clearly brainwashed you into subservience?!"

Spike gulped, unsure if he wanted to further provoke the crazy alicorn now that she had a blade at his throat. He had pretty thick scales, but he didn't want to take any chances. A few terrifying seconds of silence went by before Nightmare Moon scoffed and pulled her scythe away.

"Well, I'm afraid that is most certainly not going to happen. Your 'friends' will never make it here, and even if they somehow did, I'd kill them all myself!"

An icy chill washed over Spike as he was was suddenly enveloped by Nightmare Moon's magic aura. Before he could react, his arms and legs were forced together, as if cold metal chains were being wrapped around them. He was carried through the air towards the far end of the room, where she sat him down on what remained of the old throne. Spike tried to open his mouth to say something but quickly realized that he could no longer move at all.

"There, that will hold you while I deal with your companions. But don't fret, I don't plan on killing you." Nightmare Moon assured, her weapon turning to purple mist as she raised a hand up to his cheek. "Maybe once you have been freed from your enslavement, you'll realize what I have done for you and see the light and beauty of the moon. After all, it has been a very long time since I have had the pleasure of being alone with a strong male specimen such as yourself~." She said, her voice suddenly turning seductive.

Spike gulped as the alicorn eyed his body hungrily, her attention focusing on his crotch much longer than he felt comfortable with. It probably didn't help that in the process of leaning forwards, her skimpy-looking armor provided an ample view down her generous valley of cleavage. Looking up into his eyes again, Nightmare Moon moved within inches of his face, their lips now nearly touching.

"Old legends also claimed that once a virgin mare had been pilfered by a dragon... they would no longer desire to leave him, entranced by the beast's massive... jewels."

With a sinister chuckle, her whole body transformed, turning into the same dark blue cloud he'd seen back in the town hall. It swirled around him a few times before darting out through a window, leaving Spike sitting naked and magically bound to the throne. The strange sculpture had also disappeared in a flash of dark magic, leaving a square block of empty space in the floor where it used to stand.

'I really hope the others are okay.' He thought, trying not to think about what just happened. As if working against him though, mental images of the dark alicorn slowly stripping off her armor, begging to be 'pilfered', flashed through his mind.

'Really not helping brain. I really don't need the others finding me here like this with a boner...'

'Now, where are those meddling sun-lovers?' Nightmare Moon growled, flowing through the air above the Everfree Forest as she headed for the site of the rockslide she'd caused. 'I haven't had a chance to be been properly satisfied for over a thousand years and I will not tolerate six pitiful sister-worshiping peasant ponies trying to get in my way!'

As she neared the cliffside, she expected to discover at least a few lifeless corpses lying down the bottom of the ravine the rockslide cascaded down. Yet instead, she was irritated to find all six mares in almost perfect health. Darting behind some trees that overlooked the group, she watched and listened.

They were searching for the dragon. Two pegasi were circling in the air above, though they were careful not to fly too close to any clouds. Among the six ponies, one, in particular, drew Nightmare Moon's attention the most. It was the purple unicorn who had called her out when she made her appearance in the town hall. The dragon had been standing right next to her at the time...

Even from this distance, she could sense the mare's magical potential, though it clearly had yet to be fully tapped into. She would have to be cautious around that one.

Still, even with her around, she knew she could easily fly down wipe them all out with little effort. Yet, as Nightmare Moon prepared a spell to do just that, she eventually decided against it. Given the fact that this unicorn knew who she was, she likely also was aware of the Elements Of Harmony. Or more specifically, how to unlock them...

The others were expendable, she would have to get crafty to get rid of them though. These six mares had already managed to escape from the rockslide relatively unharmed, so they were clearly at least somewhat capable.

'Perhaps it is about time that something living in this cursed forest gave them a piece of its mind. And maybe another part of it too...'

Author's Notes:

Fun Fact Of The Chapter:: The fitness gram pacer test is a multistage aerobic capacity test that progressively gets more difficult as it continues.

Sorry for the delay! I had some IRL stuff I needed to deal with. Also should have the requested sequel chapter to my Diamond Tiara story out by tomorrow or the day after. (If you ever need to write something I highly recommend listening to this in the background. Heard a lot of stuff I hadn't in ages.)

P.S. - What time do you guys tend to be online. I'm trying to work out the optimal time to release chapters and stories so you guys can see them. (He says, posting this chapter at 1:00 AM.)

P.S.S. - If you are ever bored and have only ever watched the MLP:FIM series through once, I highly recommend, however cringy it can be during the early seasons, you'll notice some neat details you never noticed the first time around. (And some amusingly bad animation moments.)

--Chapter XI: Cat Tease--

View Online

Twilight Sparkle bit the ends of her fingernails as she anxiously paced back and forth. Spike was missing, and neither she nor any of the others could figure out where he could have gone. Even Rainbow Dash was eager to find him, though that could be chalked up to her just wanting to make Fluttershy feel better. Aside from Twilight herself, the yellow pegasus seemed to be the most distraught about the dragon's disappearance.

'He was right behind me before the rockslide! Where in Equestria did he go?!' Twilight thought, berating herself for not taking so long to check on him.

The only clue that any of them had been able to find so far was discovered by Fluttershy when she and Rainbow flew back up to look around. When she came back down a few minutes later, she was carrying the torn and charred remains of Spike's clothes. She just stared down at them, tears welling up in her eyes in fear that some horrible monster had gotten to him during all the chaos.

Twilight inspected what was remained of Spike's clothes, hoping to find a clue as to what might have happened to him. Both his shorts and his shirt were heavily damaged, yet rather being any ripped or torn, most of the fabric appeared to have been burned away...

'Could he have done this himself?' She speculated.

But upon looking closer, Twilight started to notice a telltale pattern amongst the burn marks that she recognized. They reminded her of similar burn markings that she'd found on her own clothes, back when she was first learning to teleport.

Whenever casting a spell like that, the magic being used tended to focus on the caster themselves, rather than anything they happen to be wearing or holding at the time. Advanced spells especially had to be very carefully practiced or even modified in order to expand their effects so they might accommodate a user's possessions. It was among the many reasons Twilight preferred practicing new spells in the privacy of her home... Twilight's cheeks flushed as she was reminded of one particular incident from a few months ago.

It had been the first time that she had ever tried casting a teleportation spell. But before she could complete it, a random book had fallen from a shelf behind her, hitting her on the head at a very crucial point and completely throwing off her concentration. The spell still went off, and while it technically did work, it didn't take her the five feet forward she had intended. Instead, she was teleported right in the middle of the Princess's private bedroom... and all her clothes had promptly been burnt away. Thought before Twilight even had a chance to start freaking out, the Princess had chosen that exact moment to emerge from her bathroom, wearing nothing but a simple white towel that was woven up around her wet mane.

Even now Twilight shivered at the immense embarrassment that encounter seemed to burn into her very soul. She'd feared that the princess would surely banish her from Equestria or outright incinerate her on the spot. But as she started rapidly spitting out nonsensical stuttering apologies, the princess seemed far more amused than violated. She hadn't even moved her arms to cover her nude body in any way as she idly scanned Twilight's figure...

Deciding to push the mental image of her naked mentor away before her face literally caught on fire, Twilight got back to the task at hand. She had far more important things to do!

Though, if it really was a spell that zapped Spike, who cast it? Twilight was certain that she hadn't accidentally fired off anything during the landslide and she highly doubted that Rarity could be the one at fault either. From the scale of the burns, the spell had to be pretty impressive.

Even Spike's own Dragonfire, while capable of sending small objects all the way to Canterlot, was far from magic at this level. In the end, there was only one possibility that made sense left. Somepony or something, had attacked him...

They had been searching the surrounding area for what felt like hours now, though, at this point, Twilight was having trouble keeping track of time. The moon held firmly in the center of the sky above them, making it pretty difficult to really be sure. It also didn't help that none of them seemed to own a watch.

She wanted to keep searching, but... they also really needed to find the Elements before it was too late. If they didn't, they might never be able to save the Princess and the rest of Equestria, let alone Spike. She just hoped they would be able to even use them once the Elements were found.

"A-alright, let's keep moving everypony, we still have to find those Elements." Twilight reluctantly announced, much to Fluttershy's dismay.

"B-but what about Spike?!" She gasped, looking as if she might break down into tears at any moment.

"Look, If we can find the Elements, we... we might be able to use them to find out where he is," Twilight explained, though she had no idea if they were even capable of something like that.

"Hm, I'm going to have to agree with Twilight I'm afraid." Rarity spoke up. "As much as I would love to be reunited with the lost dragon, I'm positive that a strong gentlesta- gentledrake like him will be alright, wherever he is. Not to mention, I must add that I am feeling just a little bit... vulnerable just standing around here,"

Rarity glanced nervously around at the valley clearing they were all standing in, clearly quite uncomfortable. What little remained of her dress was barely covering her crotch and two torn flaps of fabric lay loosely over the top of her mostly exposed breasts. During her tumble down the hill, before Rainbow Dash was able to grab her, she'd rolled through a few thornbushes that were evidently responsible for most of the damage.

"B-but.... o-okay..." Fluttershy mumbled, still hugging a piece of Spike's shirt close to herself.

Twilight really did feel nervous about potentially leaving Spike behind, but right now, the entirety of Equestria was at stake. She just hoped he'd let her find some way to make it up to him. With any luck, he wouldn't be in any serious danger at the moment...

Fluttershy squirmed as she followed a small distance behind the others as they traveled down an ancient stone path winding through the forest. Applejack had managed to spot it while they were searching for Spike and it seemed to be leading them towards the castle in the distance. Thankfully, they hadn't yet run into anything dangerous since the landslide.

She was used to caring for a multitude of different animal species, many of which lived in and around her cottage, but the creatures that inhabited this forest were another story altogether. Most that she knew of were extremely territorial predators, with some capable of devouring an entire pony whole. As much as she wanted to help find these Element things, part of her really just wished she could be back home right now, snuggling up with Angel Bunny or one of the many other fluffy animals in her cottage.

"ROOAARR!" Fluttershy felt her heart jump up into her throat as a bellowing roar echoed loudly from just up ahead of the group.

*Thump!*

"A manticore!" Twilight exclaimed as a massive beast leaped out from a large bush on the right side of the path.

The ferocious beast reared up on its hind legs like a bear, baring its razor-sharp claws at them menacingly. Fluttershy felt like she was going to pass out from fear when suddenly she noticed something. As the creature let out another roar, she saw a tiny shimmer of moonlight reflecting from under its right paw...

The large beast pounced, taking a wide swipe at Twilight who was just barely able to duck under the blow in time. Then, to everypony's surprise Rarity was the first to attack, delivering a swift kick directly to the manticore's reddish nose.

"Ha! Take that, you ruffian!" She shouted as the manticore recoiled back in surprise.

Reaching up, it passively rubbed at its nose, as if merely shrugging off an irritating sneeze. Growling angrily at the fashionista, it roared again, directly into Rarity's face. Globs of spit and saliva were scattered all over the mare's face, leading her to scream in horror and run away with her tail quite literally between her legs. Though she actually seemed more distressed about her spit-soaked mane than the actual manticore itself though.

"W-wait!" Fluttershy tried to shout, having a realization as Applejack prepared to attack the animal. Unfortunately, the pegasus's call of alarm came out as more of a whisper.

Using her powerful legs, Applejack jumped up and over the angry manticore, landing upon it's back. It immediately began bucking and swiping wildly in an effort to shake off the country mare.

"Yee Haww!" Applejack cheered, holding her hat out in one hand as she held tightly onto the manticore's mane, her knotted shirt nearly coming loose from all the violent rocking that caused her breasts to bounce around.

"Yea, yea! Go, Applejack! Wooo!" Pinkie cheered from the sidelines, somehow now holding a small bag full of popcorn.

But then, with one flap of its mighty wings, the manticore launched itself off the ground, spinning in the air and effortlessly sending Applejack careening back towards the ground. Rainbow Dash was quick to race up and catch her in mid-air before she could get hurt before dropping her back down on the ground so she could race up and face the beast herself.

"Wait!" Fluttershy cried again, though despite being a little bit louder, in all the commotion, none of the others noticed.

Meeting the manticore in the air, Rainbow Dash began flying in tight circles around it, attempting to confuse the angry creature as it tried to keep track of her. It seemed to be working at first until Fluttershy noticed that the manticore's scorpion-like tail was rearing back, clearly preparing to deliver a deadly sting.

"Watch out Rainbow Dash!" Fluttershy yelped, finally loud enough for the others to hear.

"Huh, what?" Rainbow said, turning to look her way as she was about to pass right in front of the manticore.

Sensing an opportunity, the manticore thrust its tail forwards into the rainbow-colored blur surrounding it. The poisonous stinger missed its mark by mere inches, the bulbous head instead slamming directly into the unprepared pegasus. The force of the blow sent Rainbow flying as she crashed directly into Applejack, leaving them both in a rather suggestive position heaped on top of one another.

This entire time, Twilight had been charging up some kind of spell, the aura around her horn glowing intensely from the strain. It sparked and buzzed as she started to lower her horn towards the manticore who peered curiously at the glowing unicorn. Growling, it dove down through the air, directly at Twilight, with its sharp claws bared and tooth-filled maw opened wide. Magic pulsed all around Twilight as prepared to release it all the built-up magic at once.

Suddenly, Fluttershy shot out between the two of them at the last possible moment, forcing Twilight to quickly jerk her head to the side, just as a beam of raw magical energy fired from her horn. A loud hum accompanied the bright discharge, leaving a brief purple beam leaving a large singed a hole clean through a number of nearby trees. The manticore had stopped dead in its tracks, taken off guard by the yellow pegasus's sudden appearance.

"F-fluttershy?! W-what are you doing?! G-get away from that thing!" Twilight shouted, gasping for air and staggering as she was hit by the aftershocks of using so much of her magic at once.

Ignoring Twilight, Fluttershy turned the other way, finding herself face to face with a very irate manticore. One of its paws was already raised high in the air, its sharp claws ready to slice her into red ribbons.

"Show me your paw." Fluttershy calmly commanded, voice firm and authoritative.

Desperate to do something before her childhood friend could get diced right in front of her, Rainbow Dash lept back up, spreading her wings as she prepared to dash in and tackle Fluttershy out of the way before it was too late. But then, to her and everypony else's amazement, the Manticore didn't attack. Though with a bit of hesitation, it instead slowly lowered its paw back down before turning it over and presenting it to Fluttershy. This revealed a massive thorn, lodged deep inside the sensitive tissue. The manticore almost seemed frightened of it, nearly coming to tears as it let out a whimper.

"Now, now, it's alright." Fluttershy cooed, cupping the manticore's giant paw with her comparatively tiny hands. "Now, this is going to hurt for just a moment, but I promise, you will feel a whole lot better after,"

With a surprising burst of speed, the yellow mare grabbed the huge thorn and swiftly yanked it out of the manticore's paw, causing the beast to howl and roar in pain. Again, its claws were bared, but just as it seemed like he would kill her out of anger, Fluttershy was instead swept her off her feet and pulled in for a very grateful bear hug. Fluttershy couldn't help but compared it to that of a certain grizzly back home.

Wearing a happy smile, the manticore snuggled Fluttershy tightly up against its chest, starting to purr as it licked her mane in gratitude. Fluttershy giggled from the strange but welcome feeling as the others stood there with utterly dumbfounded expressions.

"Aww, you're just a big kitty cat aren't you?" Fluttershy cooed, stroking the beast's fuzzy chest.

"H-how did you...?" Twilight stammered, practically speechless.

"Sometimes, all you need is to show a little kindness~," Fluttershy said, doing her best to try and return the manticore's overwhelming embrace. "You girls go on ahead, I'll catch up after I make sure this precious little kitty is alright."

Giving each other unsure looks, Twilight and the others slowly made their way around the 'little kitty', making sure to give it a wide birth before they continuing down the pathway. Twilight glanced back as they walked, watching as the shy and seemingly harmless pegasus had somehow managed to befriend one of the most fearsome beasts that were supposed to terrorize the Everfree Forest. All with an act of... kindness...

Come on now!

Spike strained against his invisible bonds, but so far, he'd failed to make any meaningful progress toward freeing himself. Whatever spell Nightmare Moon had cast over him made it feel like several cold chains had been wrapped tightly around his entire body, and the more he struggled, the tighter they seemed to get. He had been trying for what felt like an hour at least but had nothing so far to show for it.

Then suddenly, he had an idea. It probably wouldn't work, but at this point, he was willing to try just about anything. Doing his best to angle his head downwards, he took in a deep breath through his nostrils, filling his lungs with air. A familiar heat started to rapidly build up inside him. Then all at once, he released a huge plume of green flames from his nose which washed down over his body. The flames licked hungrily at his scales but he only felt a slight warmth thanks to his natural resistance. Still, Spike couldn't shake the fear that he might somehow set himself on fire.

At first, nothing seemed to happen, but then to his surprise, the magic bonds around his body started to loosen. It felt as though the oppressive magic was literally melting right off of him. It was only a few moments before he was able to get up from the slightly scorched throne.

'Huh, I didn't expect that to work anywhere near as well as it did.' He thought, feeling a little proud of himself.

After making sure he was completely free, Spike decided to try and find out exactly where he was. Walking over to one of the many windows, he peered outside. Just as he had suspected, he was up in the castle they had been searching for. The deteriorated structure stood just behind a long and curving ravine, with a mostly broken rope bridge being the only visible way across as far as he could see.

He was also able to spot the tower that they'd seen from a hill before being taken, though most of the castle around it was in ruin. Large holes looked to have been punched through the stone walls at various points and many forms of plant life had long since overrun a majority of the structure. Twilight had said the Elements Of Harmony were supposed to be here too, right? Though, if Nightmare Moon already knew about them, they might already be too late...

Unless he were to suddenly sprout wings, he wouldn't be able to leave the castle grounds either. The bridge across the ravine looked like it was at the brink of collapse and the gap was far too wide for him to try and jump across. While Spike couldn't see to the bottom of the ravine from here, he could guess that it probably went down pretty far.

'Well, I guess I'm not getting out of here anytime soon. I suppose I should try looking for the Elements if nothing else. Assuming Nightmare Moon hasn't already destroyed them, they could still be hidden around here somewhere.'

At the very least, he didn't want to still be here when Nightmare Moon returned. He had a feeling she wouldn't be pleased to find him unrestrained. Turning to towards the staircase, he hastily made his way out...

"Look, I know you really want me to stay, but I need to catch up with my friends. They might need my help!" Fluttershy tried to explain.

The manticore was very sad to have to let her go, his ears and wings drooping down towards the ground. The look sent daggers through Fluttershy's heart as she felt sorry for it. She could only imagine how lonely it must be living in a place like this...

"I know you want to come with me, but It's just too dangerous. You need to get back home and give that wound some time to heal before it can get infected." She consoled, stroking the manticore's fuzzy mane.

Fluttershy had no idea manticores were capable of being this affectionate. She regretted previously seeing them as just another monster that lived in the Everfree Forest. This kitten was no more a monster than Barry. Then she had an idea.

'Well... I suppose I could...'

Fluttershy bit her lip anxiously, taking a quick glance over her shoulder to make sure that none of the others were looking. They were a pretty good distance up the path now, though she had occasionally seen Rainbow Dash checking to make sure the manticore hadn't decided to eat her or something.

"Well... I suppose if you want to really t-thank me... maybe you could come to visit me at my cottage sometime?" She suggested, laying her hand flat up against the manticore's muscular chest.

The manticore seems to perk up at the idea and finally put her back down on the ground, allowing Fluttershy to start straightening out her mane.

"T-thank you. As I said, I really hope to see you again real soon..." Fluttershy said, waving to him before turning to catch up with the others. As she walked away, Fluttershy heard the manticore sigh sadly behind her.

Looking up ahead one last time to make sure none of the others were watching, she slowly lifted the backside of her hoodie, revealing her plump yellow ass cheeks. Pulling up a little bit more, she showed off both cutie marks on each of her round and plump hips as well as the thin thong she'd put on before the celebration.

At Pinkie's party, one of the stallions she'd talked to claimed to know that dragons had a thing for mares in thongs. She wasn't too sure whether or not to believe him, but... she did already own a few pairs.

Letting go, she raised her tail up to hold the rear of the hoodie so that the manticore could still see her exposed butt. Fluttershy saw the manticore's wings twitch as it stared down at her inviting cheeks. Meanwhile, another appendage had just started stirring from between its back legs. Fluttershy blushed hotly as she watched it grow.

'O-oh my, he's even b-bigger than Barry...' She thought, having a feeling that her little sneak peek would definitely have the manticore visiting her cottage soon. 'I hope, he doesn't get jealous...'

Twilight turned back just in time to see Fluttershy finally racing to catch up with them. She was blushing pretty hard, though that was probably just because she was embarrassed about taking so long. Hopefully, she was successful in convincing the manticore to leave them alone.

Twilight couldn't help but be impressed though. The shy pegasus was the last mare she expected to confront and tame a wild beast like that. And now, thanks to the trail Applejack found, they would hopefully reach the castle soon. She had already spotted the tip of the same tower over some trees. However, they would need to pass through one of the more dense and dark sections of the forest now, including a river that ran right through it.

'Please, please just have a bridge...'

--Chapter XII: Blue Dragonballs--

View Online

"Woah..."

Spike looked on in astonishment as the two large doors in front of him opened, revealing what could only be the castle's archives. It was far bigger than the throne room, with rows upon rows of tall wooden bookshelves, with some even carved into the stone walls themselves. There were probably thousands of books on each shelf everything in the room looked like it hadn't even been touched in a very long time.

"I'm pretty sure Twilight would have an actual bookgasm if she was here right now." He mumbled to himself.

'Wait, didn't the book Twilight found in the Ponyville library say the castle was abandoned over a thousand years ago?
Meaning, that many of these are just as old.'

"Yea, Twilight would probably have an actual orgasm too... I'll have to show her this place." Making a mental note to do so, he walked in to survey the rest of the expansive room.

Most of the shelves and their contents appeared to be still intact at least. The room featured a high arched ceiling and a pair of tall statues that overlooked the center of the room. Both appeared to be alicorns, though one wasn't in as good shape as the other. The one on the left was very clearly meant to be Princess Celestia, with her signature flowing mane and incredibly attractive yet imposing figure seemingly frozen in time. The statue on the right, however, was a fair bit shorter in stature. Much of its face seemed to have eroded away with time, making it look pretty creepy. At first, he thought it was just another statue of Celestia, but upon closer inspection, it seemed to be another mare entirely.

'Huh, well, this seems like as good a place as any to start searching for information about the Elements Of Harmony. I just hope all these books are still in good enough condition to be read.'

Carefully shutting the heavy metal doors of the archives behind him, Spike started exploring. Thankfully, the shelves were organized and sorted in a very similar fashion as the Canterlot Royal Archives, a place he and Twilight visited almost daily back home.

As he passed by a dust-coated desk, he nearly jumped out of his scales as large star-backed spider suddenly darted past him from underneath it. The eight-legged arachnid scurried away and vanished amongst some stone rubble on the floor. Spike wasn't a fan of most bugs but Spiders were definitely one of his biggest fears. Most probably couldn't even bite through his thick scales, but they still creeped him out regardless.

'I really hope these books aren't infested with them...' Spike gulped.

If there was anything in Equestria that could reliably make Applejack nervous, it was the Everfree Forest. This area in particular, where she and the others were currently hiking through, resembled that of a dense tropical jungle or a swamp more than it did a proper forest. Long twisting vines hung down from tree branches like snakes and pretty much everything was damp and wet as though it had recently rained. This was making climbing over large rocks and getting stuck in the mud almost constant problems.

But none of that was why Applejack was feeling on edge right now. She had been glancing over her shoulder almost every few seconds, and each time she did, she half-expected to find multiple sets of glowing yellow-green eyes staring back at her from the darkness.

'Timberwolves...' She shivered.

Of the many infamous critters that made the Everfree Forest their home, most were predators and even more were deadly. Yet out of them all, Timberwolves were the ones Applejack was the most concerned about. She had something of a history with those wooden abominations, including quite a few run-ins with them in the past. As it is, she was amazed that they hadn't seen a single one so far. Aside from the manticores and the occasional hydra, they were the dominant predators of the Everfree.

'They could already be stalking us, and we wouldn't even know it until it was too late...'

No matter how hard or how many times she could kick them to pieces, they would just reform themselves a few moments later anyway. So, should a big enough pack surround them, this deep in the forest, they would run out of stamina trying to fight them long before the Timberwolves did. It didn't help her nerves that the monsters were infamous for not always immediately killing any mares that they managed to corner, instead of capturing them to use them for their own purposes. Applejack shivered. It was something that she, unfortunately, had some first-hand experience with.

'Thank goodness Big Mac showed up when he did...'

"Applejack?"

Applejack jumped, startled by Pinkie Pie who suddenly appeared on her left, looking up at her with a concerned expression.

"Wa-huh?" Applejack stuttered, trying to regain her composure as she tossed some troubling memories aside.

"Are you feeling okay? You looked like you were super-duper sad about something just now." Pinkie said, demonstrating her point with an exaggerated frowny face.

"Y-yea, I'm fine Pinkie, don't worry about me." Applejack dismissed, walking ahead of the mare. Pinkie seemed to ponder this for a few moments, clearly unconvinced.

Suddenly brightening up, she rushed to catch up to the tense farmpony. Skipping along merrily next to her, Pinkie reached deep into her bizarre mane before presenting Applejack with a flawless cupcake. It was perfectly baked into the shape of a bright green apple and was decorated with globs of smooth creamy icing that even depicted Applejack's cutie mark on the top.

"Well, if you won't tell me what's wrong, then I have no choice but to give you a super-special-emergency cupcake! A special cupcake I baked with the power to cheer anypony up!" Pinkie exclaimed excitedly, holding the treat out for Applejack to take.

"I-i...thanks Pinkie," Applejack sighed, adjusting her stetson and taking the sugary treat as her worried expression revealed itself.

"See? I knew it! Now, no more thinking about unhappy stuff, okay?" Pinkie playfully commanded, bouncing up to the front of the pack to start chatting with Fluttershy.

Applejack sighed and took a bite out of the cupcake, a surprised smile stretching across her face as a familiar taste stimulated her tastebuds.

'...Huh, it even tastes like a juicy apple from the orchard. I'll have to ask her how she does that.'

Feeling a bit less paranoid now, Applejack continued munching on the cupcake, taking a moment to see how the other's were holding up.

Twilight was up at the front, a surprisingly determined look on her face. Ever since the dragon had gone missing, she'd been even more driven to get to the castle than before. With any luck, they'd be able to find out what happened to him once they found these magic artifact things she was talking about.

If these 'Elements of Harmony' were anywhere near as powerful as that book of hers claimed, then they should be able to help in some way. It would be a real shame to lose Spike just like that. Granted, she didn't really know him that well, but he seemed like a pretty nice fellow and certainly wasn't too shabby in the looks department either.

Rainbow Dash was flying just overhead, skimming under the treetops with her wings as she flew. The forest must have been really getting to her. Other than the occasional cocky or boastful remark, she'd been strangely silent. Whenever she got worried or scared, the mare seemed to have a habit of disguising it by bragging about her exploits or going on about how sure she was she'd be accepted into the Wonderbolts one of these days. Hopefully, she was holding up alright...

Rarity seemed to be even more on edge than Fluttershy, though Fluttershy's recent confidence boost could simply be a result of her taming that manticore they met. By now, Rarity's dress had been reduced to a few mere scraps of fabric from a combination of their slide down the cliff earlier and the random sticks or thorns that always seemed to catch and tear more pieces of it off as they passed by.

In an attempt to keep some semblance of her modesty, Rarity had used her magic and what little she had left of her dress to stitch together a makeshift bra and skirt. It didn't look very strong or even all that modest as it only really covered her nipples and private parts, but then again, Applejack had never been a very good judge when it came to fashion or fabrics.

Pinkie, of course, was still as upbeat as ever, skipping along next to Fluttershy now while humming some sort of happy tune. While she could be a bit annoying at times, and at others completely oblivious, the hyperactive mare was probably the only thing keeping the group's nerves together.

Applejack finished off the last bite of her cupcake, licking the icing off her fingers as she took another step forward.

*Squish*

Applejack felt one of her boots suddenly sink down as it was surrounded by something warm and mushy. It was too dark to see exactly what it was, but from how it felt, she had a pretty good idea. It wouldn't be the first time she had stepped in something with a similar consistency while working on the farm.

"Y'all, watch yer step. I think I just stepped in some critter's business."

'It ain't mine anyway, that has a different feel to it...'

Nightmare Moon pondered what to do next as she growled at the memory of that yellow pegasus hugging the manticore. The alicorn was hiding nearby in her cloud form and had witnessed the mares deal with the beast.

'Perhaps these ponies are more capable than I first gave them credit. That beast should have easily been able to tear them asunder, but then that pegasus had to get in the way!'

On their current course, the mares would soon be approaching the wide river that separated them from most of the Everfree Forest, along with the castle that rested not far beyond it. With the aid of the two pegasi among them, they were sure to find a way across it eventually. She'd have to think of something to halt their progress.

Nightmare Moon had originally hoped to take advantage of the Timberwolves that were known to roam the forest in the past, yet she had not seen any around. Before her banishment, they infested almost every inch of this forest. One could hardly go a few feet inside it without meeting one along the way. Where had they all gone?

Flying up, she raced ahead to the river. With her speed, it wasn't long before she was hovering right above it. Looking up and down the length of the river, she noticed something under the water. Something at the very bottom that she hadn't noticed before. Taking a closer look, she suddenly realized what it was and practically shivered with excitement.

'A serpent?! This far inland? Perfect~'

"Aha! This is it!" Spike cheered, having finally found something in the labyrinth-like library that actually seemed useful.

It was a large hardcover book that had been resting atop a stone podium at the far end of one of the many rows of ancient historical texts. The front depicted a series of six gemstones, most of which looked almost identical to the ones he remembered seeing in Twilight's book from the Ponyville library.

He eagerly flipped the book open to its first page, intent on finding any and all useful information he might be able to use to help his friends and stop Nightmare Moon. His high hopes were shortlived, however, as all the text appeared to be written in some ancient form of Old Ponish.

"Ugh, I knew I should have paid more attention when Twilight was trying to teach me this stuff!" He groaned, flipping pages as he hoped to recognize something among the written gibberish. "But noooo, she just had to wear that stupid micro skirt that whole day..."

"Oh, little drake, where aarrre yoouu?" An ominous voice suddenly reverberated through the castle, sending a cold shiver racing up Spike's spine.

'She's back!'

Hearing the sound of heavy wing flaps coming from through the closed doors of the archives, Spike dove for the first hiding place he could find. Scrambling to get underneath one of the larger desks near the center of the room, Spike cringed as he ended up covered in cobwebs.

'I really hope there aren't any more spiders in here!'

From underneath the desk, he was able to find a small crack in the wood through the back of the desk, allowing him to peek through and see the entrance. No less than a few seconds after he'd hidden, the large doors burst open violently, revealing Nightmare Moon hovering a few feet in the air. She flew forward into the room, the moonlight shining off her scanty armor plates through a small hole in the ceiling. Her metal heels clicked against the stone floor as she landed, her large wings folding back behind her.

Spike gulped as he saw the mare's magical scythe materialize in her grasp as she scanned the room slowly, looking for any sign of his presence. Spike froze as, if for only a moment, he could have sworn she looked right back at him through the tiny crack he was peering through. But then finally, after what felt like an eternity, she turned and flew away. Using her magic, she slammed the large doors shut behind her.

Once he could no longer hear the heavy flaps of her wings, Spike let out a sigh of relief.

'Whew, that was too close! I thought for sure she saw me for a second there.'

After waiting for a few more moments, he clambered out from under the desk, hastily brushing off any cobwebs that were still clinging to his body. He was no expert, but any Spiders with brightly colored stars on their backs were probably venomous. He wasn't sure if these could get through his hide, but he wasn't willing to give them the chance. Reaching down, he grabbed the book he had been looking at before.

"I'll have to be careful, I really don't want to run into her again. With any luck, maybe I can find a book about old ponish somewhere in here?" He mumbled. "One that isn't already in old ponish preferably..."

Turning around to continue searching through the archives, Spike froze as he suddenly found himself face to face with the cleavage of a certain evil alicorn.

"I'm afraid you'll have to be much more careful than that to avoid my sight little drake~." Nightmare Moon chuckled darkly.

"Gah!" Spike yelped, falling backward and dropping the book again.

Before he could do anything, he felt himself once again being wrapped up in Nightmare Moon's magic aura as he was levitated high into the air. He flailed and struggled as best he could against her grip but it didn't seem to be having any effect.

"I don't know how you managed free yourself from my constraints, but I can assure you that it will not happen again." She growled.

"W-what did you do to my friends?!" He gasped out as he felt chains wrapping around him yet again. She had promised to return once they had been dealt with. Did that mean...?

"Hmph. Unfortunately, they continue to live for the moment. But after they meet what I have set loose on them, they won't keep breathing for very much longer." She chuckled darkly. "Now, I believe a proper punishment is in order for disobeying a direct order from your new queen." Nightmare Moon decided, licking her lips.

Spike gulped, trying to imagine what horrifying punishment a nightmare incarnate could possibly come up with. He briefly considered using his flames to try and escape her grasp, but at then again, he doubted he'd be able to do much against her all by himself.

'I'll keep my element of surprise, at least for now...'

"Yes, and I think I know just the punishment that will satisfy me as well." Nightmare Moon continued ominously.

As he was floated across the room, Nightmare Moon grabbed a wooden chair from one of the many desks, setting it down up against the end of one of the tall bookcases before sitting him down in it. Spike felt a familiar cold sensation lock around his wrists and ankles, as he was once again restrained to a chair. His arms were locked to the arms of the chair while his legs had been spread apart and his ankles tied to the bottom of the chair's front legs.

'Well, at least I can still move the rest of me a little better this time. But what is she planning on doing to me?!'

As Spike peered down at his feet, he felt a surprisingly warm and soft hand grab his chin, tilting his head upwards. His eyes widened to the size of dinner plates as Nightmare Moon's lips suddenly meet with his own, locking them both together in an unexpected kiss. His mouth opened in surprise, providing her the perfect opportunity to invade his mouth with her serpentine tongue.

Eyes closed, she eagerly explored the inside of his slack maw, intermingling with Spike's own reptilian tongue and toying with the tips of his many pointed teeth. Spike found himself reluctantly starting to really enjoy the sensation and blushed as he felt her moan into his mouth.

Eventually, she pulled back, leaving a thin string of saliva connecting their lips. She was panting lustfully and seemed to be almost out of breath already. Spike meanwhile just sat there, speechless and unsure how to feel about what just happened. Technically, that had been his first real kiss. In a way, he did feel a bit robbed, but at the same time... it was pretty nice.

"Oh~, it has been far too long." Nightmare Moon moaned between heavy panting breaths, clearly getting excited.

Taking a step back, she gave him a sultry smirk and reached her left arm behind her back. Spike, still stunned by the kiss, was awoken by a metallic click. The leather straps connecting to the bikini-like metal plates covering her breasts went limp and she allowed her top to fall, revealing both her huge globe-like breasts in all their glory. They lightly bounced after being freed from their confines. Her dark blue nipples looked perky and erect, standing proudly in the cool night air.

With a sigh of relief, she reached up with both hands and groped herself, biting her bottom lip and moaning again as her fingers dug into the pillowy mounds. Spike, now transfixed to the exposed mare in front of him, felt his crotch stir. The pink tip of his dragonhood was starting to peek out through a hidden slit between his scales.

"You should feel honored little drake, there are very few whom I have ever allowed to see me like this." She teased playfully, pressing her breasts together as she leveled lidded seductive eyes at him.

'T-this is her idea of a punishment?!'

She then proceeded to get down on her hands and knees, crawling up to him like a cat hunting her prey. Both of her breasts hung down from her chest, jiggling as she crawled. Upon reaching him, Nightmare Moon parted his legs with her hands, giving her full access to his crotch and the growing shaft jutting up from it. She wasted no time, swiftly taking hold of what she could with her hands as she began to inspect his stiffening cock. Spike gasped as she moved her fingers softly over each and every little bump and barb running down his length, sending jolts of sharp pleasure shooting through him.

Pinkish-red in color, his cock stood out from the rest of him and was decorated with a number of bumps and barbs, all designed for maximum stimulation. He was unable to stop a grunt of pleasure from escaping lips as his large, now fully erect nine-inch cock throbbed hard in Nightmare Moon's firm grip.

"Hmm, it seems like the legends of your kind's size were not exaggerated after all. I can't wait to see what else it can do~"

She began slowly stroking his shaft with one hand while the other slid down her own smooth yet muscular stomach before disappearing completely from view. Though, based her sudden gasp not long after, he had a pretty good idea what she was doing down there.

As she pumped her hand up and down his rock-hard shaft, a heat was building within it as his cock started to swell at the base. A small drop of pre-cum oozed down from the tip, and upon spotting it, Nightmare Moon leaned forward and hungrily flicked it off with her tongue. The sensation of her tongue grazing the underside his tip made Spike moan loudly, unable to restrain himself against the mind-numbing rush of pleasure.

"Oh? Is my little drake enjoying this?" She teased, dipping down and trailing her slender snake-like tongue all the way up the underside of his shaft, paying extra special attention one she reached his tip.

Spike grunted and strained at his restrains as he desperately tried to maintain himself through the wonderful sensations. Nightmare Moon stopped for a moment, scooting a little closer to his crotch. Her soft pillowy breasts came to rest around his twitching length, his cock popping up between her cleavage.

Spike shuddered, feeling a primal heat rapidly rising within him as Nightmare Moon started to toy with the tip of his cock with her lips. The warmth from her breasts around his shaft was intense. He gasped loudly when, all a sudden, her head plunged down, taking half of his cock deep into her muzzle in one go. The inside of her mouth felt hot and wet, forcing him to clench his fists and stare up at the ceiling to keep himself from cumming instantly.

'T-this feels soooo g-goood~!' He inwardly moaned, reeling from what was technically his first-ever real-life blowjob.

But it would not be easy to hold himself back as she began to go even deeper. He felt his cock slide across her tongue, his tip nearing the start of her tight throat. But then, just as a roaring climax seemed inevitable, his cock surrounded by warm and pillowy breasts and with the majority of his cock deep inside her mouth, all the stimulation stopped at once.

"B-buh?" He gasped between labored breaths, a rush of cold air replacing the warmth that was just surrounding his dick.

Looking down he was confused to find Nightmare Moon gone, leaving his wet and throbbing shaft standing alone and desperate in the cold air. He quickly looked around the room but failed to see any sign of the alicorn anywhere. Peering back down, he eventually noticed a small piece of paper lying in a large wet puddle between his feet. Squinting, he was just able to make out some scribbles on it.

"If you can learn to behave like a good little drake, maybe I'll let you finish next time~ -Your Queen"

"..."

"S-she really is evil..." He whimpered.

--Chapter XIII: A Dash Of Desperation--

View Online

Twilight stood at the bank of a roaring river, the last remaining barrier that stood between them and the castle. She was currently trying to brainstorm a way to get them all across safely but was so far coming up blank.

When they first arrived, Rainbow Dash suggested that she and Fluttershy try carrying each of them across one by one, but they weren't particularly keen on the idea. Even with Rainbow's help, Fluttershy was barely able to support somepony as light as Twilight back at the cliff.

Plus, Fluttershy seemed downright terrified of the rapids roaring by, and to be honest, she couldn't really blame her. The river churned and broiled like it was being stirred by at a million giant egg-beaters. It was sure to spell certain doom for anypony who happened to fall in.

Applejack had also looked around for a tree she could kick down over the river, but unfortunately, none of them were even remotely tall enough to span the distance. All in all, they were stuck.

"So... w-what do we do now?" Fluttershy asked, her wings folded tightly up against her back as she stared fearfully across the raging rapids.

"Well... I'm... I'm not sure." Twilight admitted, honestly stumped.

Unfortunately, for as powerful as it might seem to the others, her magic wouldn't be much help in their current situation. Twilight was fairly certain that she'd be able to teleport herself to the other side, but that would still leave Pinkie, Rarity, Applejack, and potentially even Fluttershy behind.

Theoretically, it might be possible for her to teleport them all of them over at once, but that was like nothing Twilight had ever attempted before. She had only just recently perfected personal teleportation. Anything more than that would be incredibly dangerous if it were to go wrong.

Yet despite the risk, Twilight was honestly starting to lean towards giving it a shot. They had already gone through so much getting this far, and she absolutely refused to give up just because of some stupid fast-moving water.

"Well..." Twilight began, getting the other's attention. "I do have an idea that might work... but it'll be pretty risky. I'll need to-"

*FWWHOOSH!*

Suddenly, Twilight was cut off as a huge wave of water rose up over the riverbank behind her. It crashed down over the side, nearly knocking down all six of them as a huge scaley creature breached the surface of the water.

"Ohhh! Woe is me! What a world! What a world!" A somewhat effeminate voice wailed, followed immediately by what sounded like very dramatic sobbing.

As the wave of water receded back into the river, Twilight and the others stood there, now completely soaked. Their manes and tails hung down flat against their bodies, and all of their clothes were utterly drenched. Applejack's hat was drooping down over her face and Rarity had very nearly lost what little she still had left of her shredded dress.

Twilight gazed up at what appeared to be some sort of giant purple serpent as it thrashed and rolled around in the middle of the river, crying and whining. She recognized it from some of the pictures in her books. It was some species of Sea Serpent, though it was much more well-groomed than she would have expected. A large stylized orange mane sat atop its head in addition to half of a very fancy looking mustache that was hanging down under its nostrils.

Why a sea serpent of all things was living in an inland river, deep in the Everfree forest, and far from any nearby large bodies of water, Twilight had no clue. Then again, it was hardly any weirder than the many other things that apparently occupied the Everfree's interior. According to what she'd read about them, most Sea Serpents were supposed to be pretty friendly and usually just kept to themselves in the ocean.

"Uhh, hello! Uh... 'sir'?" Twilight called out to the creature, hoping that it would truly be as friendly as her books described. "Why are you crying?!" She shouted up to it, finally getting its attention in between its sobs.

The tall creature stopped crying for a moment, sniffling as it turned to look in their direction. It seemed to think the answer to her question was obvious.

*Sniff!*

"Well, I don't know! I was just sitting here, minding my own business, when suddenly this tacky little cloud of smoke just whisks right past me and tears half of my beloved mustache clean off!" He sniffles, emphasizing his point by swiping one of his large webbed hands past his snout. "And now look at me! I look simply horrid!" He wailed, flailing his arms about in the water.

"Oh, give me a break..." Twilight heard Rainbow mumble as she was in the midst of shaking the water out of her wings.

"That is what all your fussin's about?" Applejack asked incredulously, ringing out her waterlogged stetson with an irritated scowl.

"Why, of course, it is!" Rarity answered, stepping forward and rolling her eyes. "How can you all be so insensitive?! I mean, just look at him! Look at his lovely luminescent scales!"

*Sniff*

"I know..." The serpent agreed, wiping a big tear from one of his eyes.

"And look at his very expertly coiffed mane!" Rarity continued, brushing her hands through her own wet mane for emphasis.

"Oh, I know, I know!"

"Why, his absolutely fabulous manicure is just to die for!"

"Oh, It's so true!" He gasped, unaware that she had even noticed his neatly trimmed claws.

"But..." Rarity began, head tilting down. "All of that is ruined without the other half of his beautiful mustache." Rarity finished with a sad sigh.

"Oh, It's true! I'm hideous!" The serpent cried out again, splashing back down into the river and very nearly sending another wave of water crashing over them.

"I simply cannot let such a crime against fabulosity go on uncorrected!" Rarity declared, her horn coming alight with a light-blue aura. Twilight watched curiously as the mare's curly purple tail was lifted up, exposing her rear as she held it out in front of herself.

"Rarity? What are you-" Twilight started to ask, only to be cut off as, with a quick flick of her horn, Rarity sent a thin beam of light blue energy slashing through her tail.

The serpent let out a horrified gasp at the sight, collapsing down onto the riverbank in front of them. Now holding the severed portion of her tail aloft with her magic, Rarity floated it up to towards serpent's head and, with some surprisingly complex magical manipulation, fused it together with what little remained of the serpent's stache.

Twilight watched on in awe as Rarity did this with ease, not even straining from the effort. Even she had difficulties performing particularly complicated or precise magical manipulations, being something most unicorns normally had to practice for many years to perfect. Yet, Rarity didn't seem all that much older than herself but was still able to expertly manipulate thousands of tiny hairs independetly, all at the same time.

"Oh-hohohoho! My mustache! Oh, how wonderful!" The serpent cheered, apparently delighted by his newly acquired facial hair as he reared back up from the shore.

"There you go, now you look simply smashing!" Rarity beamed, puffing out her chest with a sense of pride at the results of her work.

In Twilight's opinion, the curly purple hair looked a bit weird compared to the other side of the serpent's orange-yellow mustache, but whatever made the serpent happy was good enough for Twilight. At least it wouldn't be thrashing around in the water anymore.

Looking back down at Rarity's tail, she again found herself admiring how cleanly it had been cut. The smooth underside of her dock had made clearly visible now, and with her tail no longer there to provide cover, her ass cheeks were completely exposed.

"Um, Rarity, what about your tail?" Twilight asked, surprised that the fashionista had been so willing to sacrifice her own tail for the sake of some random sea serpent they'd just met.

She was no expert on the subject, but it had probably taken her ages to get it to curl like that. Twilight doubted she could pull it off even if she tried. Magic and hair just did not mix...

"Oh, It's perfectly alright darling. Short tails are in this season anyway, and besides, it'll grow back with time." Rarity replied nonchalantly, though she did cast an unsure look down at her vulnerable rear for a moment.

As serpent stroked and admired his new mustache, the river seemed to finally start to calm down, revealing the raging rapids and turbulence to have all been a result of the serpent's temper tantrum.

"Hey, you guys! I think I see a way we can cross over there!" Rainbow shouted, finally un-waterlogged enough to take to the air and gesture upstream.

Sure enough, with the river calm, a few large platform-like rocks spanned the gap. Relieved to have a less risky way across, they all started making their way towards it, only for the Serpent to lower his large hand down in front of them.

"Oh, if you six lovely ladies need a way across, please, allow me to assist you." The serpent offered, his long, snake-like body rising up to the surface and creating a near-perfect bridge for them to walk over. "It's the least I can do after your friend's very generous sacrifice in the name of fashion!"

Nearby, a certain 'tacky looking cloud' was fuming as it watch the six mares as they made their way across the sea serpent's body to the other side of the river. Once again, these meddling ponies had managed to befriend another monster of the forest.

'That strike at its face was meant to make the creature go on a rampage, not start crying like a little foal!" Nightmare Moon growled. "Though, at least none of them tried flirting with it this time.' She grimaced, giving the yellow pegasus an irritated glare.

Before her banishment, sea serpents had been among the most dangerous and merciless aquatic monsters known to pony kind. They destroyed entire navies, devoured families of ponies whole, and even picked fights with full-grown dragons that flew too close to the water. Yet, now it seemed that they had become just another species Celestia found a way to brainwash and pacify.

Nightmare Moon felt ready to swoop down and finally kill all six of these miscreants now, but she restrained herself. It was about time she got a little bit more personally involved. Clearly there was no sense in relying on any more of the dim-witted creatures in this forest to do all the dirty work for her. She'd allow them to reach the castle, but once they entered it, she would make sure that they never found their way out alive...

Once they had all waved goodbye to the serpent, Rainbow was quick to fly up into the sky in order to get a better view of the area ahead of them. All the while, she was wary of the black spiky clouds floating not far above. She was relieved to see the ruined remains of their destination just up ahead, though it was a bit difficult to make out most of it due to a large fog bank that was rolling over the area.

'Finally...' Rainbow sighed in frustration, her legs clenched tightly together as she flew.

Ever since they'd reached the river, Rainbow Dash had begun to feel a fairly urgent need to pee, seemingly awakened by the sounds of rushing water. The obvious solution would be to just fly down and find a secluded spot, away from the group, to relieve herself.

Yet, and she would never dream of openly admitting this to the others, she was more than a little scared of being all alone out here. Be it the lack of any control that she had over the weather, the monsters that were said to lurk around every dark corner, or even just the fact that the entire place felt so unnatural, the whole place was just too much.

'These ruins better have an ancient bathroom or something. I don't know much about castles, but medieval ponies would have to use the bathroom sometime too, right?' She thought. 'I'll just hold it until we get there, no problem...'

For once feeling more vulnerable up in the air than on the ground, Rainbow quickly landed and walked along with the others. Her constant wing-flapping hadn't been helping her keep a lid on her full bladder anyway. She wasn't sure how much longer she'd be able to hold out like this, but hopefully long enough. She wasn't used to feeling an urge quite this early on, though she was thankful for that at the same time. The last thing she wanted was for the others to see her have an accident after all her bragging earlier.

As much as she hated to admit it, she was all too familiar with having the occasional accident from time to time. Granted, what adult mare wasn't? Whenever she was performing strenuous tricks and maneuvers, she would often be too pumped up with adrenaline to even notice the need to relieve herself until it was way too late to do anything about it in time. Though a common trait, her body's response time was usually much later than average.

It usually wouldn't be until she crashed or stopped for a water break that she'd finally notice any yellow streams running down her legs or bulges in the seat of her pants. Of course, the moment she did realize something had happened, she'd immediately fly home to get changed and get cleaned up. Other ponies seeing her like that was not exactly good for the image she was going for.

Rainbow Dash was well aware that it was supposed to be a perfectly normal thing for a majority of mares to deal with, but she was supposed to be the best flier in all of Equestria! Having accidents always felt so childish and most definitely not like the awesome Wonderbolt she knew she that she was destined to become. Plus, never even once had she ever heard of any of the mares in the Wonderbolts having accidents during their shows!

'Ugh! I knew I should have just gone before we left!' Rainbow growled, resisting the urge to press her hands down into her crotch as she felt another pang of urgency from her bladder. It was going to be a long walk...

In the aftermath of, in Spike's personal opinion, one of the cruelest punishments he'd ever experienced, Spike did actually find himself briefly considering doing as Nightmare Moon commanded. If only in hopes that the alicorn would return and finally 'finish him off'. In the end, however, he was able to shake that clearly lust-driven idea.

It had taken a while, but after a few long minutes of no new stimulation, his aching dragonhood finally realized that it wasn't going to get the release he so badly wanted. He watched regretfully as his dick slowly receded back into its hiding place underneath his scales. Despite no longer being visible, there was a still noticeable bulge pushing up under the tiny plates, a sign that he was still quite pent up. It likely wouldn't take much to make his cock pop right back out again, already hard and rearing to go.

Regardless, Spike knew he needed to find a way out of this castle and go help the others before it was too late! Based on what Nightmare Moon said, assuming that she was even telling the truth, the others were still okay for now but were clearly in grave danger.

With his vulnerable non-fireproof dick hidden, Spike tried using the same trick he'd used to escape these magical bonds before. Being cautious, he blew a small stream of green fire over the areas the alicorn had placed her icy enchantments. The last thing he wanted to do was accidentally turn this entire dust-filled library into a raging bonfire by spewing flames recklessly. Twilight would probably never forgive him.

After a few moments, he felt the invisible bonds start melting away as they did before, though these were taking a fair bit longer to do. Perhaps Nightmare Moon had cast a stronger version of the enchantment since he was able to escape the last ones, however, she didn't appear to be aware of his dragonfire's capabilities. He planned to keep that ace up his sleeve for as long as possible. It might be his only hope if he had to fight her...

Slowly freeing himself one limb at a time, Spike was finally able to stand up from the wooden chair that had been witness to his horrific torture. There were a few charred markings from his flames, but luckily nothing had actually caught on fire. Wringing out his sore wrists, he pondered of what to do now.

'I have a feeling the book about the elements isn't the only one written in old ponish, so I probably can't do much else here all by myself. That, and I don't want to be here when Nightmare Moon comes back, and finds out I'm 'behaving' again.'

Spike shivered as he imagined the potential punishment she might have for him then.

He needed to find a way to get to the others, and fast. At the very least, he could try to find Twilight to bring her back to this place. Old Ponish had practically become the mare's second language ever since she learned about it from a section of the Canterlot Royal Library. If anypony could decipher these books, it was her!

As they hiked through the last of the wilderness between them and the ruins of the ancient castle, Rainbow Dash let out a breath of relief.

'Finally, we're here!'

Rainbow was almost at her limit, having never been forced to hold it for this long before. Unfortunately, even with the forest out of the way, that still left the task of crossing the deep ravine that apparently circled the ruins. It was like the river all over again, though at least this time there was an obvious way across.

A tattered rope bridge stretched the distance across the ravine, though it had clearly seen better days. Many of its wooden planks were missing and the ropes were very loosely tied to the stone supports on either side.

"This is it! This is where the elements are!" Twilight exclaimed as she spotted the outline of the castle through the dense fog bank ahead, bolting for the bridge.

"Woah! Hold on, wait for the rest of us!" Applejack shouted, but the purple unicorn kept going.

She barely made it a few steps across the rickety bridge before a loud snap was heard from the other side. Twilight felt an all too recently familiar sensation as she began to fall. With the bridge swinging up against the wall of the ravine, Twilight tumbled down into the dark abyss below.

Acting fast, Rainbow took to the air and darted down into the ravine. Swooping underneath her, she grabbed the terrified unicorn before she could build up too much speed.

"G-geeze, what is it with you and falling off cliffs today?!" Rainbow grunted, straining hard as she very slowly lifted Twilight back up. She was on the verge of completely losing control of her bladder, unable to fully concentrate on holding it.

"S-sorry... I guess I got a little excited..." Twilight sheepishly apologized, trying not to look down.

Up above, Applejack was reaching down over the edge, ready to help pull Twilight back up. Rainbow Dash cringed as she was unable to prevent a small spurt of urine from escaping. A tiny wet spot formed on the inside of her panties, but just before she could completely lose control, Applejack grabbed Twilight's outstretched hand.

"What in tarnation were you thinking, girl? That whole bridge looked more unstable than a moldy barn in a windstorm!"

Behind Twilight who murmured a flustered apology, Rainbow landed back on the ground, her thighs pressed tightly together. Her little leak was thankfully not obvious, and fortunately for her, the others didn't seem to notice of her increasingly desperate squirming.

"Thank goodness Rainbow Dash was able been able to catch you in time." Rarity said, relieved that Twilight hadn't been hurt.

"But now how are we gonna get across?!" Pinkie asked, peering precariously over the edge of the ravine.

Out of nowhere, Rainbow suddenly felt a surge of pressure slam into her bladder, forcing another slightly longer spurt of pee to squirt out into her shorts before she could react. She needed to go, now!

"I-I've got it!" Rainbow shouted, shooting up into the air again and rushing back down into the ravine to quickly grab the limp end of the fallen bridge. With a surprising burst of speed, she carried it up over to the other side and to the stone pillars that had been holding it before Twilight tried going across.

'Come on! The quicker I can get this fixed, the quicker I can find somewhere to go!' Rainbow Dash practically shouted in her head, desperately fiddling with the ropes as she was forced to focus most of her attention on preventing what seemed like an imminent accident.

Despite how shaky her hands were from the strain, she was able to hastily re-tie one of the ropes, leaving only one left. She glanced up for a moment as she realized how obvious it would looking to anypony watch that she was trying desperately not to piss herself.

But to her surprise, the dense bank of the fog had just drifted right through the ravine after she'd gone across, promptly blocking the view from either side. She could have sworn she'd heard Twilight calling out to her, but for some reason, it sounded... muffled?

But then, as she was going to bend back down to fix the final rope, she was stricken by a painful cramp as her bladder muscles finally had enough of her body's urgent demands.

"N-no! N-not now, please!" Rainbow Dash grunted, both of her hands quickly shooting down to her crotch in an effort to hold back the oncoming tide. But it was too late. She was about to pee her pants.

*Hissss*

The damn shattered as a flood of warm piss shot out from her pussy, completely soaking through her panties in a matter of moments. The tiny spot in the front of her tight shorts grew at a rapid rate, expanding out from her crotch before streaming down her legs. Trails of yellowish urine-stained her blue coat as they poured down her thighs like mini waterfalls. A puddle formed in the dirt around her feet and fresh urine began pooling inside her shoes.

Tears in her eyes from the immense struggle, Rainbow finally sighed as she realized that she'd already passed the point of no return. Looking down glumly, her shorts glistened in the moonlight as more and more piss continued to flow down her legs and soak her shoes.

Rainbow couldn't help but gasp as, right when it felt like the stream was finally slowing down, it suddenly strengthened again. The sound of her stream impacting against the interior of her soaked underwear seemed to echo all around her, filling her with shame. Though, at the same time, she couldn't deny that the intense waves of relief were even more intense.

"Uugh... Why does this always have to feel so good?" She pouted quietly, now actively encouraging her bladder to continue emptying itself. The pleasing sensations that came from pissing herself quickly overpowered both the shame and embarrassment of what was occurring.

"R-rainbow Dash?!" A surprised masculine voice suddenly spoke from directly behind her. Rainbow's pupils shrunk to pinpricks as she realized whose voice it was!

Turning around slowly, she found none other than Spike the dragon standing just a few feet behind her, having apparently just emerged from the dense fog wall surrounding her. But before the mare could even think of something to say, she noticed something else.

Not only was he staring directly at her ass as she was having an accident, but he was also completely naked. Yet, the most attention-drawing thing of all, was what she could only assume to be his cock as it stood fully erect from the center of his crotch...

...And then it visibly throbbed...

--Chapter XIV: The Castle Of The Two Sisters Part 1--

View Online

"Oughh." Spike groaned as his eyes slowly fluttered opened.

For what had to be the second or third time today, Spike awoke from unconsciousness with a painful ache in his head. His vision was fuzzy and unfocused, only allowing him to distinguish two moving shapes that seemed to be hovering above him.

He could feel the grass underneath him as he lay there almost motionless, though his upper half felt like it was being held up by somepony. Two warm pillows supported either side of his head.

"Spike?" One of the fuzzy shapes over him said, it's voice familiar.

As things finally came into focus, the two fuzzy shapes hanging over him were revealed to be the concerned faces of two mares, namely both Twilight and Fluttershy. They were huddled over him and were clearly deeply concerned. Twilight appeared to be sitting on her knees to his right while Fluttershy was seated somewhere behind him.

"T-twilight?" Spike croaked as a sudden surge of pain from the right side of his skull making him wince.

"Oh thank Celestia you're okay!" Twilight sighed with relief, letting out a breath she'd apparently been holding. "You are okay, right?!"

"Uhh, yea... I think so. Where are we?"

The last thing he could remember doing was leaving the castle to search for them, though it seemed like he'd done that already. He took a moment to check his immediate surroundings, hoping that he might recognize something to jog his rattled memory. They were atop a grassy cliffside, surrounded by layers of dense fog that swirled tightly around them.

'We must be near the castle then...' Spike thought, having seen fog like this in front of the castle from the throne room window.

As he looked around, he saw Applejack standing nearby, glaring up at a Rainbow Dash with a suspicious squint. The pegasus in question hovered high above and was clearly trying to avoid making eye contact. Spike then heard Pinkie's giggles to his left and spotted the mare messing around with some of the fog. Somehow, she'd managed to draw tiny pictures in the clouds with a pointed portion of her mane.

But then, just as Spike was about to turn back to answer Twilight, he happened to glance up at Rainbow again. She too happened to turn towards him at the same time and the two suddenly locked eyes. It was at that moment that Spike's memory cleared and he remembered the events that eventually led up to him being rendered unconscious by a forceful kick to the side of his head. A tinge of red rose to his cheeks as he remembered the exact situation that he'd found the colorful pegasus in at the time.

Twilight didn't seem to notice the brief and wordless exchange between the two of them as she went on to explain what was going on.

"We all just made it to The Castle Of The Two Sisters, but you somehow disappeared a while ago, during the rockslide." Twilight began. "Rainbow Dash says she found you just lying over here while she was fixing the bridge for us. Do you remember how you ended up out here?"

But before Spike could answer, Rainbow Dash, who must've overheard Twilight's question, threw him a warning glare. Her expression seemed to promise a slow death should he dare to say anything about what he witnessed.

As he thought of how to answer Twilight's question, something did cause Spike to pause. Despite very distinctly remembering catching Rainbow Dash while she was in the midst of having an accident, her shorts looked completely dry.

'Huh? How'd she do that?' Spike thought, briefly wondering if he had just imagined it all. Though, her warning glares were telling him otherwise.

Regardless, Spike honestly wasn't too eager to tell Twilight about their little encounter. He was pretty sure that he'd also been at full mast at the time too...

"Gah!" Spike suddenly yelped, sitting straight up and bringing both his hands down to shield his crotch, having just realized that he was probably still naked. As well as potentially still 'showing off' too.

Yet, instead, Spike was surprised to discover that he actually was wearing something, though it didn't feel like anything he'd ever worn before. Moving his hands away cautiously, he found himself wearing some kind of intricately designed loincloth, made up of various large leaves and small strips of fabric, all sewn together with some long strands of grass. The lack of a large bulge and the uncomfortable aching in his groin thankfully confirmed that he wasn't currently 'showing'.

"Oh! Um, about that." Twilight said, realizing why Spike had just reacted the way he did. "When we found you, you were a bit, uh... naked, so I asked Rarity if she could make you something to wear." She explained, looking off to the side and awkwardly fiddling with one of her bangs.

"Wait, Rarity?" Spike asked, having yet to see the mare since being taken by Nightmare Moon.

"Yes, I certainly do hope you like what I was able to put together for you." Rarity's voice spoke up behind him. "I'll admit it's far from my best work, and I did have to make quite a few... drastic, but necessary, sacrifices from my own wardrobe in order to craft it."

Walking out in front of him, the white unicorn revealed herself. Spike was forced to suppress a startled yelp as he saw what the fashionista was wearing, or rather, what she wasn't.

The beautiful dress she'd had on during the celebration was gone, instead replaced by some kind of tight grass-made bikini composed of leaves, grass, and a few very tiny scraps of fabric. It left almost nothing to the imagination, barely even covering her more 'sensitive' areas whatsoever. Her arms were folded up underneath her breasts too, pushing both up slightly. Yet, despite her exposed body, Rarity didn't seem nearly as bothered by her nudity as Spike would have expected her to be.

"I l-love it..." He mumbled quietly, though it was fairly obvious that it was not his own outfit which he was currently in awe of.

Twilight cleared her throat a bit louder than was probably necessary.

"I know you don't really need to wear clothes, given your scales," She explained, "but in the past, you were usually more comfortable wearing something than nothing, so I figured you'd appreciate it... W-why were you naked anyway?" Twilight asked, stuttering for a moment as she noticed two tiny streams of smoke leaking from his nostrils as his eyes wandered over Rarity's body.

By now Applejack, Pinkie, and Rainbow had all made their way over and now all six mares waited anxiously to hear some kind of explanation. With a nervous gulp and while doing his best to not get distracted by the gorgeous mostly naked mare standing before him, Spike went on to explain his side of events.

He told them everything, from his rough awakening in the castle throne room, to his decision to go out hunting for them a few minutes ago. They all showed considerable surprise as he told them about Nightmare Moon, though Spike found it a bit weird. Evidently, despite the alicorn's efforts, they weren't even aware that she'd been stalking them this whole time.

Just as Spike had predicted, Twilight's mini freak out as he described his discovery of the castle's archives was just as adorable as he'd hoped. Luckily, the others were able to calm her down long enough so that he could finish his story. Still, Spike couldn't help but find how excited she'd gotten incredibly cute.

There were, of course, a few things Spike decided to leave out. Namely, the actual 'punishment' which Nightmare Moon had given him, as well as the real reason that they had found him laying out here unconscious. It was during these moments that Spike noticed Applejack giving him a strange look, though she never said anything.

"-And that's the last thing I remember," Spike said, finishing his tale. "I guess Nightmare Moon must have knocked me out and left me here... for some reason." He suggested, rubbing the sore side of his head awkwardly while trying not to shrink under another one of Applejack's odd glares.

"Hmm... well, I'm not too sure what Nightmare Moon might have planned for us, but we need to find the Elements Of Harmony before its too late!" Twilight said, getting up and tapping her chin thoughtfully. "We should definitely hurry. If Spike is right about the old ponish book in the castle's archives, then I should be able to decipher them and maybe find something useful. Spike, do you think you'd be able to take us there?"

He nodded as he too stood up, hoping that he could remember the exact route back through the dark halls. It was much easier to get lost in there than one might think. Granted, it had been a bit easier for him. He could see much better in the dark than most ponies, but he still had to be careful to not walk face-first into a wall from time to time.

Looking down to where he had been laying a moment ago, Spike was again confused. It was barren of any kind of pillows or cushions for his head to have been resting on. In fact, now that he thought about it, the only thing that had been behind him at the time was... Fluttershy.

The yellow pegasus had stood up at the same time as him, now standing just a small distance away while lightly brushing some dirt off the chest of her... hoodie. She noticed him staring and smiled back sheepishly, blushing and giving him a little wave.

'...Those weren't pillow cushions...'

As Spike led them all through the dark and dreary halls of the abandoned castle, an eerily silent atmosphere was giving everypony the creeps. It didn't help much that most of the structure was falling apart, with plenty of large holes in the walls and the tall arched ceilings. Gusts of cold wind would occasionally whip through them, making ghoulish howls that echoed throughout the long hallways.

Just behind Spike, Twilight followed closely, using her horn to create a light so that they could see where they were going. At the same time, she looked around eagerly for any signs that they were nearing the archives. Fluttershy, on the other hand, was almost petrified. She tightly hugged Spike's arm, leaving his forearm nestled snuggly between her breasts as she clung to him as though he were one of her favorite stuffed animals.

Applejack, Rarity, and Pinkie were keeping close by, hoping to avoid becoming separated in the surprisingly catacomb-like halls. Rarity would occasionally gasp out in horror, startling the group. Though generally, it was usually just because she'd spotted one of the heavily tattered banners that hung down from the walls.

Rainbow Dash, meanwhile, had been flying high up, near the top of the arched ceiling. She'd kept mostly to herself ever since they'd entered. As she flew, her expression would contort as she battled strange images and emotions that fought against one another in her head. Occasionally, she would glance down at Spike, a conflicted expression dominating her face.

Ever since their little 'encounter' by the bridge, Rainbow had been unable to get the whole event out of her mind. Mental images of the muscular green and purple drake, standing only a few feet behind her, with his large barbed shaft pointing right at her, had been burned into her subconscious.

'I get that he's supposed to be a dragon and all that, but... why did he have to be so... big.'

Admittedly, Rainbow Dash had overreacted a little bit. But from a combination of embarrassment, sheer confusion, and the shame of getting caught wetting herself, she'd instinctively twirled around and roundhouse kicked the dragon in the side of the head. It wasn't often Rainbow actually got caught having an accident, much less by a naked and very erect dragon.

After hearing his side of the story, she could at least understand why he had been walking around butt-naked. Though, it was fairly obvious that her accident had been the reason he was so... 'hard' when he found her.

After rendering him unconscious, Rainbow ended up using one of the nearby fog clouds to quickly dry herself off before tieing the last rope to fix the bridge across the ravine. It was a little trick she'd learned a few years back, following a different accident. Funnily enough, it was the friend who witnessed her having said accident that ended up showing her the trick. It worked well enough, though the smell of urine still lingered around her and there was now a slightly yellow-tinged cloud floating around in the Everfree Forest.

'Still, Spike must be made of much tougher stuff than I originally gave him credit for. My leg is still tingling from that kick...'

The last time she'd kicked anypony that hard they'd been out for hours, yet Spike had probably only been unconscious for five minutes at most. Still, she couldn't help but feel an iota of pride from now being able to say that she had technically knocked out a dragon with just one kick.

Glancing back down at him again, she grimaced at the way Fluttershy was clinging to the dragon. Part of her wanted to fly down there and separate them... yet another, far more suppressed, part of her subconscious was wishing that she was the one holding him like that...

Twilight stood frozen with excited awe-filled eyes as Spike pushed opened the ancient archive's large doors, revealing the treasure trove of knowledge hidden behind them. The castle's archives were even larger than Twilight had imagined, with bookshelves going all the way up to the ceiling. There had to be thousands of different books, sacred scrolls, and numerous other magical tomes stocked in each of the shelves, none of which had been read by anypony for centuries at least.

"I-i don't, I-i can't..." Twilight stammered, overwhelmed by the sheer amount of long-lost knowledge only a few feet in front of her.

Before the others even had a chance to get a good look into the room, Twilight was gone in a flash, reappearing a moment later next to one of the largest bookshelves. Several different books were carefully floated out from their places as Twilight eagerly began examining them. From ancient historical texts to cheesy romance novels, this place had it all.

In all her excitement, It actually took Twilight a minute to finally notice that the others were trying to get her attention. Apparently, whenever one of them had gotten close to her, she'd just teleported away. Twilight blushed, embarrassed by how distracted she'd allowed herself to get... as well as the fact that she was just the tiniest bit wet...

"Now, where did I leave that bo- Aha! Here it is." Spike called out. "Hey Twilight, here's that book I told you about!" He exclaimed, pulling out a large dusty book from under a desk. "I must have accidentally dropped it when Nightmare Moon, uh, found me here." He said, for some reason glancing nervously at a nearby chair.

As he had told her, the cover did indeed depict the same five gemstones that were described in the book from ponyville's library. Holding both next to each other with her magic, she was about to open the new one when she noticed something was different. One of the gems displayed on the front of this new book captured her attention. It was one that had not been described in the other book. It appeared to be some kind of purple star, resembling her own cutie mark.

'Could it be that this is the missing element the other book mentioned?' She thought.

"Uh, Twilight?" Spike said, nudging her after she had been staring at the books' covers for almost a full minute.

"Huh? Oh right! Well um, let's see..." Twilight said, opening the new book to the first page.

She was met with a page absolutely cram packed with old Ponish scrawlings, all horn-written rather than typed on a modern typewriter. Twilight's face brightened as she began to recognize a few of the words and the letters. Unfortunately, as Twilight tried to make out the exact meanings of the sentences, she started to have trouble. The hornwriting was almost impossibly messy. But, with a fair bit of difficulty, Twilight started to translate the ancient text.

'It might be a while before I can attain anything from this mess. Who in Equestria even wrote this?!'

Over the next few minutes, it became more and more obvious that progress to decipher the book's text would be a very slow process. Applejack, realizing they should probably not be standing around doing nothing, suggested that she and the others go explore the castle and let Twilight concentrate. After all, it was possible that they might find the elements hidden somewhere or even just lying around.

The others agreed and followed Applejack as she turned to exit the room, though Spike was hesitant to leave Twilight all by herself.

"Are you sure you'll be okay here, Twilight?" He asked, deeply concerned.

"I'll be fine Spike, don't worry," Twilight assured. "Plus, I agree with Applejack. I think it's a good idea for you to take a look around the rest of the castle. After all, this book could end up being a dead end."

"Well... okay, just be careful..." Spike cautioned before turning to hurry and join the others.

Spike and the girls decided that they would split up into two separate groups so that they could more efficiently search the rest of the castle. Rainbow Dash, Fluttershy, Pinkie, and Rarity went one direction, towards an area of the castle that Spike had yet to go through, while he and Applejack went the other way.

The others expressed some concern about the imbalance between the two groups, especially Fluttershy. But for some reason, Applejack was determined that this was the best way to do it. Spike had already peeked into a few rooms between here and the throne room, but it had been pretty dark at the time so he might have missed something important.

Thankfully, Twilight was able to cast a mobile version of her light spell for each group before they left. It would last for about an hour before they'd have to come back, which with how creepy this castle was, was not necessarily a bad thing to Spike. He and Applejack's light ball, weirdly enough, had floated up and stuck itself to the top of one of his head spines. Twilight tried recasting the spell, but for some reason, it refused to do anything else. Twilight eventually put it down to it being because of his dragon heritage, which now that he thought about it, would explain a few other things Spike had been thinking recently.

Dragons apparently had something of a natural resistance to many magic spells, something Twilight had plenty of experience with while Spike was growing up. Most little things, like levitation, still worked fine, but more complicated spells would simply fizzle away instantly or do something strange and unexpected when casting on him. Unfortunately for Twilight, this often meant that if she had a spell she wanted to test out, she had to cast them on herself rather than him. Her Canterlot friends usually weren't too keen on being her test subjects either, well, with one exception.

Still, this did provide an explanation as to why his clothes had been burned away when he was taken by Nightmare Moon. He must have reacted badly to her spell, frying his clothes off in the process, despite the alicorns experience with magic. It likely also had something to do with why his Dragonfire was so effective against Nightmare Moon's restraining spells.

Regardless, with an albeit awkwardly placed light spell, he and Applejack left to go searching around. Unfortunately, neither of them noticed as, right before they had fully closed the large doors into the library, something slipped quickly in through the top of the doorway...

So far during their search, Spike and Applejack had yet to find anything that he hadn't already seen. Most of the rooms that branched off from the main hall were small and usually empty, with seemingly no discernable purpose. It was almost like some of the rooms hadn't even been fully built yet.

It wasn't until Applejack found a small room with an odd symbol over the door that they found something potentially interesting. The symbol was that of a pin or clip, but as to what that could mean Spike, had no idea. Opening the door, the odd room initially looked much like the others they had seen and was mostly empty and barren. However, in the center of the room was a lone empty wooden table. There was nothing on the table itself but there were a few very faint stains that seemed to dot one end of it.

In the far right corner of the room, there also appeared to be a stack bundled white fabric. It looked like it used to be clothing of some sort but had had since deteriorated over time and were no longer recognizable. The two of them searched for a little longer, but while certainly weird, nothing in the room could really help them. Spike had been about to leave and continue looking around when Applejack suddenly spoke.

"So..." She began, causing Spike to turn and find her with her hands on her hips. "Are you gonna tell me what actually happened between you and Rainbow Dash back at the bridge?"

"W-what?!" Spike gasped, not expecting her to so abrubtly ask something like that. "I-i mean, w-what do you mean what happened?"

"I think you know what I mean." She stated firmly, giving him a stern look.

"I-i told you, Nightmare Moon must have-"

"Rainbow Dash pissed herself in front of you, didn't she?" Applejack interrupted.

"W-what?! No! That's not what, uh, that's-"

"You know, you don't have to lie to me, Spike. I can tell you clearly aren't very good at it anyway. It ain't really in your nature."

Spike struggled to come up with an excuse or explanation to prove the apple farmer wrong, but after a few moments, he went silent as he realized it was pointless to try and deny it.

"...Y-yea, she did." He eventually admitted.

"Ah, thought so." Applejack said, a rolling her eyes and pinching the bridge of her nose. "That mare just cannot handle even the slightest amount of embarrassment."

"You won't tell that her I told you, will you? I think she might actually kill me if she found out." Spike begged.

"Ah, don't worry none. I just wanted to know for sure myself." Applejack assured. "Somthin felt mighty fishy about that whole situation and Rainbow was acting pretty fidgety, even before she went over to fix the bridge for us. Then, after I saw that strange yellow-colored cloud and caught a whiff coming from her, it didn't take long for me to connect the dots. I've seen her use that little cloud trick of hers before." Applejack explained.

"...and um, she was actually the one who knocked me out," Spike added sheepishly.

"Yea, I had a feeling that might have been the case." Applejack sighed. "That feather brain has a bit of a tendency to overreact, especially when being caught in a situation like that."

"Well...that whole 'getting knocked out' thing probably could have avoided..." Spike began, blushing as Applejack gave him a curious look. "When I stumbled upon her, all hunched over...I may have just watched for a minute before actually saying something to her..." He admitted shamefully.

'Please don't think Im a pervert! Though I think I might be one anyway...'

"Oh really now?" Applejack said, a knowing grin spreading across her muzzle. "I suppose that'd explain why you were hard as a rock when we found you lyin out there."

"I w-what?!" Spike shouted, suddenly imagining all the others, particularly Twilight, finding him lying on the ground, his dick sticking straight up into the air, exposed in all its glory.

"Heh, Nah, I'm just messing with ya. Though based on your reaction, I think I know why you had been watchin."

"Oh, heh, well um..." Spike murmured quietly, blushing intensely.

"Anyway, I just wanted to warn ya. I have somthin of a knack for spottin when ponies are trying to lie to me, and while I know that it wasn't a big deal this time, but if there's one thing that I absolutely cannot stand, it's liars."

Applejack seemed to be about to bring up something else, but then seemingly decided not to as she noticed the shameful face Spike was making. And then, she cracked a smirk.

"At the same time, I have made it my personal policy to always be completely honest with everypony I meet, especially my closest friends." Applejack said. "And if I'm being completely honest, I don't think I could hold it for any longer than I already have~."

'Huh?' Spike thought, confused as to what she meant.

His inquiry was answered a moment later as he saw a dark spot begin rapidly growing outwards from the crotch of Applejack's tight daisy dukes. Spike stood there open-mouthed as the farm mare proceeded to openly piss herself in front of him, the tell-tale yellow liquid pouring down her legs like a waterfall before pooling in and around her leather boots. A chuckle finally brought his attention upwards and he found Applejack looking at him with a confident smirk.

"Think of this as a bit of encouragement for bein honest with me in the future." Applejack continued, her shorts almost completely soaked with piss at this point. "Ahh~ That feels nice. Been holdin all this in for a long while now. Heh, I guess I'm just better at not showin it than Dash is."

"Uhuh," Spike mumbled mindlessly.

As the last of her bladder dripped from her shorts, Applejack glanced down and chuckled as she noticed something.

"Say, you may also want to do somthin about that before we have to go and meet back up with the others." She said, gesturing down.

Spike's face turned even brighter red than it already was as he saw a very pronounced bulge had formed under the front of his loincloth. It didn't take a genius to guess the cause of it...

--Chapter XV: The Castle Of The Two Sisters Part 2--

View Online

"Ugh! This is absurd!" Twilight growled, feeling a sudden urge to slam her head down against the top of the desk she was seated at.

So far, despite all her efforts to try and decipher something useful from the book Spike found, it had been almost completely fruitless. The Old Ponish scribblings on each page were an absolute nightmare to read, let alone accurately translate.

Unlike most books sold nowadays, the text was hornwritten. But that wasn't what made reading it so difficult. Plenty old scrolls and spell tomes kept in the Canterlot Royal Library were also hornwritten in Old Ponish. Yet, Twilight rarely ever had any problems with them before. If anything, she usually preferred vintage copies over new typewritten prints.

However, the hornwriting in this particular case was almost impossibly messy, to the point of nearly being classified as another language entirely. If she didn't know any better, she'd have to assume some newborn filly with a quill jammed into their mouth had copied down the whole thing.

Twilight let out an irritated sigh as she found herself getting stumped over yet another sentence in the book, just a minute after giving up on the previous one.

Ever since the others had left to go searching the castle for more clues, she'd learned very little new information about the Elements Of Harmony. All she could determine was that they were evidently being hidden somewhere in the castle itself and the only way that they could actually use them was with some special kind of magical...'spark', whatever that was supposed to be. If the book actually gave a specific answer, she sure couldn't tell.

And while this tiny nugget of extra info did give Twilight some hope that the others might actually find something out there, it also wasn't impossible that she could have made some sort of translation error. While the awful hornwriting alone made things annoyingly difficult, even the actual 'dialect' of Old Ponish written onto each page appeared to be of a far older origin than anything she'd ever been taught to read. Many of the sentences were downright foreign to her in both structure and vocabulary.

"...I sure hope the others are having better luck..." Twilight groaned, resting her head in her hands.

She felt so...useless, just sitting here and getting next to nothing done. She was supposed to be the prized, hand-chosen, protege of Princess Celestia herself. But here she was now, unable to figure out anything even remotely useful that might help them towards freeing the princess and stopping Nightmare Moon from dooming the world. The key to fixing everything was probably written on the page right in front of her. Only she had no idea how to read it.

Not to mention, who knew how long they might have left before the Nightmare Moon catches up to them, that is assuming she hasn't already. By now, it wouldn't be very long before the light spells she'd provided for the others fizzled out.

'Maybe I should have just gone along with them. At least then I could have helped search with my magic.' She thought, thinking back to Spike. They had only just recently found each other again after being separated for what had felt like days to Twilight, and then just a few minutes later, he had already left her side once again.

Twilight got up from the desk, seriously considering going out to try and find one of the others. But as she was stood up, her left eye flinched, a bright metallic glint suddenly catching it. Looking towards its source, the glare was revealed to be coming from a large and fancy-looking book resting atop a waist-high marble pedestal across the room from her. The pedestal itself was standing right in front of the shorter of the two tall alicorn statues which towered over the study desks. A single small shaft of shimmering moonlight was being cast down around the pedestal through a small hole in the ceiling, making it stand out from the rest of the dimly lit library.

'Was that book always there?' Twilight wondered, finding it strange that she hadn't noticed it before now.

Even from across the library, she could tell that the cover of the book was very ornately designed. A thin silver trim that ran around its edges in odd swirling patterns and the title was written in a large and unique looking font. Strangely enough, the book also looked to be in far better shape than most of the others she'd already examined in the library. In fact, it almost looked brand new.

A strange curiosity suddenly taking hold within her, Twilight wandered over to inspect it, her previous concerns seemingly all but forgotten. On the way, she happened to glance up at the two tall statues that stood proudly on either side of the library. The one that stood right behind the pedestal appeared to have had its face completely eroded away, muzzle and all, leaving the identity of the mystery alicorn it represented unknown. The other one, however, was very clearly meant to be the princess. But the numerous differences between the two clearly meant that they were based on two entirely different ponies. But if that was indeed the case, who in Equestria was this other alicorn supposed to be?

As she inspected the statue more closely, Twilight noticed a cutie mark was carved into the statue's wide hips. Both alicorns were shown wearing robe-like garments that left their legs partially exposed. In contrast to the proud shining sun which the princess sported, this other pony featured a crescent moon for a cutie mark. There was something about it that seemed oddly familiar but Twilight couldn't put her finger on it.

'Who is this?' Twilight thought, growing more curious by the second.

To her knowledge, there was only one other known alicorn in Equestria, but the chances of it being her were pretty much slim to none. Not least of which was due to the noticeable difference in their figures. She would definitely have to ask the princess more about this mystery mare later...assuming they could actually save her.

As Twilight reached down to pick up the strange book on the marble pedestal, she paused as she noticed its title. While it too was written in Old Ponish, it was in a form that she had studied extensively, to the point of it being a second language for her. It took her mere moments to translate the book's title in her head, but the moment she did, her eyes grew wide.

"T-the Drocsid C-curse" She shakily read aloud, barely even believing what shew as reading read. "I finally found it..."

During her extensive research into the origins of the 'Natural Mare Incontinence Phenomenon', as it was known, every potential lead she'd ever followed had ended up a dead end, usually leaving her with far more questions than answers. However, there was one lead that had brought her closer to a definitive answer than any other before it.

It had come from a book which Twilight just happened to find one day, lying on the floor right outside the magically locked gates of the Canterlot Royal Archive's restricted section. The book was about ancient magical curses and prophecies, and naturally being very curious, she immediately took it home to read. It was in that very book that she found the first ever mention of a potential origin point for the mysterious phenomenon. Nowadays, most ponies regarded it as just being a natural part of life and nothing more. So, whenever that book had been written, it must have been a very long time ago.

Unfortunately, the book had only briefly mentioned the subject she wanted to know about, giving her no direct or definitive answers. However, at the very end of the book, it referred back to other sources that it drew its information from. One of the listings, in particular, was from a book that would allegedly explain everything that one wanted to know about the phenomenon. It listed the title of the very book that now lay right in front of Twilight, mere inches away from her outstretched fingers. She had searched long and hard, all over Equestria for it with no success, but now it was hers.

With a rush of excitement, she burst forwards to snatch the book.

*Zap!*

"Ow!" Twilight yelped, recoiling back and clutching her right hand. The moment she'd got within an inch of the front cover, a small blue spark had shot out, going directly into the tips of her fingers.

'What in Equestria was that?!'

She looked down at her hand, flipping it over while inspecting each of her fingers closely. Despite still feeling an irritated stinging sensation in a few of them, there appeared to be nothing visibly wrong with it.

'Could that really have just been some strange pent-up static electricity or something?' Twilight wondered.

Shaking the sensation out her hand, Twilight tried to take the book again, this time using her magic to grab it instead. But then, as she looked up, she was shocked to see that the book was no longer there. Instead, a small, very dusty, and decrepit looking textbook now rest on the pedestal. And based on the partly eroded illustration on the front, it was about...rock farming?

'What happened?! Where did it go?!'

Twilight looked around frantically for any signs of it, but despite vividly seeing it there just a few moments ago, the book was nowhere to be found. She was sure she hadn't been seeing things, it was right there! Determined not to lose her chance to get some answers, Twilight was prepared to search through the entire library top-to-bottom if she had to.

But then, just as Twilight charged her horn to cast another light spell to aid in her search, an intense wave of drowsiness came over her.

"W-whoah, wha?" Twilight stammered, starting to slur her speech as the world started spinning all around her. "W-what's goin on?"

A darkness was rapidly closing in from every direction, and she was desperately struggling to keep her balance. She braced herself up against the marble pedestal, trying to keep herself stable as everything turned upside down. Then, as if being pushed by some unknown force, Twilight stumbled backward. Her shoe caught onto something on the floor, causing her to lose her balance and collapse. She hit the ground with a *thud* which echoed throughout the cavernous room. A few moments later, the silence was broken by the soft sounds of Twilight's quiet snores, now fast asleep.

A cold feminine voice lightly chuckled high above, its source slowly descended down from the ceiling. Nightmare Moon landed on the study floor with a heavy metal clunk. She wore a satisfied smirk as she looked down at the purple unicorn which now lay motionless at her feet. The spell had worked perfectly, though not exactly in a way she had been really expecting.

"Now isn't that interesting...why would a young unicorn like you desire to read such a book?" Nightmare Moon pondered aloud, glancing over at the dusty old book she had enchanted. The spell was designed to lure a pony in by appearing as something they deeply desired. The fact that it took the form of that book in particular though...

'...No matter, that troublesome dragon seemed to be quite fond of this unicorn in particular. She must be his owner. I don't know how he has kept escaping my enchantments, but it's beginning to get on my nerves. It's a shame that he seems so determined to help these fools with their pitiful attempt at a resistance. He was quite the juicy specimen and I would hate to have to destroy him for getting in my way. But no doubt, my sister must have developed some sort of counter-spell in my absence and placed it over the dragon's mind to keep him under her control, tricking his primitive brain into becoming nothing but a loyal slave...' She thought, growing angrier at the thought of her selfish sister.

With her magic, Nightmare Moon took hold of Twilight's limp body, levitating her up into the air and bringing the two of them face to face. Reaching out with her right hand, the metal gauntlet around her arm fading to purple mist, she lightly caressed the unconscious mare's soft cheek with the palm of her hand.

"Well, perhaps once the dragon has realized that you are no longer there to manipulate him, he will learn to embrace his freedom." She growled, her pointed fingernails threatening to dig into the flesh of Twilight's cheek. Nightmare Moon felt tempted to just strike the mare down here and now, and In the mare's current state, it would be easy. Just one quick spell and it would be all over...

'No, that would be a waste. As I had correctly sensed earlier, this unicorn appears to possess an incredible amount of untapped magical potential. If used properly...she could become very useful to me...'

The mare was clearly a scholar of some variety. Not only did she appear capable of reading the olden tongue, this Twilight, as she was called, was the only pony who seemed to have already known of her imminent return. Clearly, there was something more to this mare than meets the eye. Nightmare Moon took a moment to briefly scan up and down the unicorn's body.

"Yes, perhaps you will be of some use to me after all..." She began, licking her hips seductively. "If nothing else, you would most certainly make a fine personal servant."

Then suddenly, in a flash of purplish-blue light, both of them vanished, leaving the library empty...

Spike wasn't sure he knew how to feel right now.

Both he and Applejack had just finished scouring through what had once been the castle's kitchen area, as well as the mostly empty food storage rooms. Unfortunately, as he had expected, they'd come up with nothing. Now they were walking down the main hall which ran between the library and the throne room, the latter being their next destination.

They'd already been exploring for about 45 minutes now, and based on Twilight's earlier estimate, they didn't have very long before the light spell that was attached to his head faded away. The eerie and creepy aura the castle seemed to emit was bad enough. He'd rather not be once again forced to blindly wander its halls in the dark.

The throne room was the last notable place in the castle that Spike knew of in this area, but he felt pretty hesitant to return to it. After all, the last time he'd been in there, Nightmare Moon tied him to the throne. For all he knew, she might be in there already, waiting for him...

But for the most part, that wasn't what had him feeling so conflicted right now. The cause of that was most certainly the fault of the Apple farmer walking just ahead of him. Even 30 minutes afterward, his mind was still racing from Applejack's honesty encouragement. It wasn't every day that an attractive farm mare casually pissed themselves for his enjoyment.

Glancing down, Spike eyed the protrusion that remained in the front of his grass loincloth with an irritated sigh. After her little display, his dick had absolutely refused to calm down again. He couldn't really blame it's determination either. He'd been blue balled so many times today already. His body had enough of it, it wanted to release.

It wasn't like he'd never seen a grown mare purposefully wetting themselves before anyway. After all, back home, he witnessed Twilight doing so at home plenty of times. But at the same time, she had never done it with the express purpose of getting his attention. It was still a nice thing to see, but she just did it as a very...unique way of relaxing.

It probably didn't help very much that Twilight didn't usually wear tight unzipped daisy dukes that looked to be a few sizes too small for her. Nor did she have the same kind of toned round ass or muscular figure as Applejack did. And while he couldn't be too certain of it, he was almost positive that the farm mare's red front-knotted shirt had been getting progressively looser and looser over the past few minutes.

Per Applejack's earlier recommendation, Spike had been hoping that the obvious bulge in his loincloth would surely have gone down by now, but so far, his little dragon seemed adamant to keep standing at attention. His shaft ached and he flinched with every involuntary thro, occasionally even hard enough to slip around his loincloth. Thankfully, Applejack didn't seem to mind very much, pretty much ignoring Spike's 'excited' state altogether. Still, that didn't keep the act of talking with an attractive mare, while also sporting a raging hard-on, from being pretty awkward for him.

Regardless, at the current rate, he was still going to be as hard as a rock by the time they met back up with the others at the library. That was something he definitely wanted to avoid. As weirdly understanding as Applejack seemed to be, he had a feeling that the others would react pretty differently, especially Twilight or Rainbow Dash.

Spike desperately needed to relieve himself of this problem and soon, but unfortunately, he wasn't too sure what the best way to go about doing that would be. Due to the fairly limited range of Twilight's light spell, he and Applejack weren't really able to drift too far from one another. He needed a plan.

Making their way around a turn in the hallway, a set of large metal double doors came into view at the end ahead of them. The doors would lead into a winding staircase, eventually ending at the entrance of the throne room itself a few stories above them. To the left and right of the large doors, there were two much smaller entrances, both partially hidden by large tattered banners. From the looks of them, they were likely a pair of servant passageways, designed for the castle staff to travel through as to not get in the way of the royalty or any guests.

Celestia's palace back in Canterlot had a few of them scattered seemingly at random throughout the halls, but he rarely ever saw any of them actually being used by anypony. The one or two times he'd ever been brave enough to take a peek inside one, they looked pretty narrow and isolated. Would probably make a pretty good potential hiding place for powerful magical artifacts now that he thought about it...

"Hey, uh, Applejack?" Spike said, breaking the silence as they approached the large metal doors.

"Hm?" She hummed, looking back over her shoulder at him.

"I was just thinking," He began, scratching the back of his head. "The last time I was here, so was Nightmare Moon. It might not be safe for us to just waltz right in, just in case she decides to come back or is already waiting for us."

"Well, what do you reckon we should do?" She asked. "Unless you want to head back already?"

"Well, we could try using the servant passageways to get inside the throne room instead," Spike explained, pointing them out to her. He'd only seem them due to similar ones being located around the same spot in Canterlot. "They are probably connected to more hidden doors inside the throne room. We shouldn't be taken by surprise if we go in through them."

Applejack eyed the doors cautiously, seeming a bit unsure. The wood the small doors were made from appeared aged and rotted.

"I'll take the door on the left and you can take one on the right. If these are anything like the ones we have back in Canterlot, there will probably be a set of hidden doors right behind the throne where we can meet up." He said, hastily turning and heading towards the left door. His hand twitched as he realized he was finally going to get some much needed alone time.

"Now hold on a minute ya Stud. How am I gonna be able to see anythin in there all on my own? That strange light magic ball thingy on yer head seems pretty well stuck to your dome."

"Uhh, well..." He trailed off, surprised that he had forgotten about that little detail. Surprised enough that he only just barely noticed that she had called him 'stud', causing his face to redden.

Spike looked around for something that they might be able to use. He eventually noticed that the pair of torch holders hanging on the walls by the throne room doors that were different from the others he had seen around the castle. Most had been empty, but these ones weren't. Walking over to one of them, he was able to wrench two old torches from their places on the wall. The wood they were made from was visibly rotted and a bit wet but remained mostly solid.

Then, breathing in deeply, he blew a small jet of green flames right over the tip of the sticks. The torches almost instantly caught fire and it spread over the head of the stick, making the stone walls and floor glow a light green color from his dragon fire.

"Huh, that's pretty handy." Applejack said, sounding genuinely impressed.

Holding out the flickering torch towards her, she hesitantly took it, being careful as to not accidentally set her stetson ablaze.

"That should hopefully last us long enough for us to meet back up again, though I actually think we should try searching around inside the passageways for a few extra minutes. You know, just in case we find something hidden in there."

"Alright, I'll give it a good look through." Applejack replied, heading for the other door. But before she opened it, she paused and looked back at Spike. "Just make sure ya be careful. Twilight was mighty upset after we lost you before and I don't think any of us would appreciate seeing anything happen to ya again."

With that, she entered the small dark passageway, the old wooden door slowly creaking closed behind her. Once she was gone, Spike let out a held breath. This was his chance. He cringed as his dick throbbed painfully again, seeming to realize that its chance for release was coming.

Opening the left passageway door, he peered inside. As he had been partly able to see through Applejack's door, it was a fairly small corridor with a low rounded ceiling that was only a little bit taller than he was. He could tell that the walls were also made from stone, albeit with less high-quality brickwork. The edge of his light shined on a sharp turn upwards in the tunnel ahead, likely leading up to the passages around and behind the throne room. With a cautious first few steps, he went fully inside.

At first eager, a sense of ominous unease suddenly took root. Looking back over his shoulder, Spike was just in time to see the door close behind him with an echoing clunk. A cold shiver ran down his spine at the sound. He'd been hoping that some alone time would enable him to get some much-needed release...but in a place like this...

"Ah!" Spike gasped, jumping as he felt an icy drop of water land on his exposed back. Looking up he saw that the ceiling was glistening in the light of Twilight's spell and his torchlight, the humidity from the forest air evidently condensing right above him.

'Mabye I should have just stuck with Applejack anyway...'

Pinkie Pie bounded along happily, skipping down a different large hall while humming a cheerful tune. The wall that ran by on her left was largely made from tall colorful windows, each in different states of disrepair. Occasionally she would glance over at one of them as she passed, sometimes breaking out into giggles at the silly shapes she saw in the multi-colored glass.

Behind her, Rainbow Dash, Rarity, And Fluttershy followed closely. Rarity was in the middle, the magic light ball on her horn acting as their only light source beyond the eerie moonlight that shone in through the windows. A cool breeze whipped through the high arched ceiling above them, creating a low howl that appeared to be preventing Rainbow from hovering any higher than above the other's heads. Pinkie Pie, of course, was all but oblivious to any of this as she bounced along without a care in the world.

Since they had split up with Applejack and Spike, a strangely lopsided decision that Rarity had argued against to no avail, they had been wandering the halls of the abandoned castle. They had yet to find anything particularly interesting so far, beyond a strange room that they could only assume was meant to be a bathroom of some sort. As to why Rainbow got particularly grumpy after they discovered it, Rarity wasn't sure.

But what made the bathroom so strange was its layout. Perhaps it was just part of how things were built thousands of years ago, but it seemed counter-intuitive to have a series of large toilet stalls...without any actual toilets or even a hole inside them. Other than that, there were a few broken sinks, the ornate frame of a shattered mirror, and for some reason, two overly large foal changing stations. Why they were so big, again, Rarity didn't know. Seemingly the more they saw of this castle, the less she understood about it.

The only good things that had come from their search so far were the numerous old tapestries and banners that hung down from the walls and ceilings. Each was intricately designed and apparently woven together well enough to mostly stand the test of time. Rarity spent most of her time admiring them or dramatically gasping out in horror, much to the displeasure of the others, whenever she saw one in a particularly bad state. All in all, it was a good distraction from the cold wind that brushed against her almost completely nude body.

Truth be told, Rarity had been more than a little distraught at the destruction of her dress and the severing of her tail. But in the end, she had done her best to salvage the situation. She'd managed to cobble together a small but functional bikini from what she was able to scavenge from her old dress and a few bits of plant matter. It was far from the best she could have done, but with the time they had, it was either that or just go nude. Her tail was less of a problem as luckily shorter tails were indeed in this season, but it was far from her usual style. Combine with her lack of coverage, it provided no protection for her supple behind.

And as much as she didn't mind showing off some skin, even among close friends, she had her limits. It had already been hard enough to not act flustered when they reconvened with Spike. Especially after taking his measurements in order to create that loincloth for him. While he hadn't been 'showing' at the time, while taking the measurements, Rarity was certain she'd noticed a long bulge hiding underneath his scales...

'That had to have been...'

"Ooo!" Pinkie suddenly cheered, shattering the tension that had been building up and making the rest of them jump. "Lookie!" She said, pointing ahead of them. Just ahead, on the right wall, there was a small steel door. Two empty torch holders flanked it on either side, but besides that, there was nothing else to signify where the door even lead. It had already been a while since they'd seen another room, and this one seemed out of place all on its own.

Feeling a pressure around her right leg, Rarity looked down to see Fluttershy with her arms wrapped around it, evidently more startled by Pinkie's outburst than the rest of them. Rarity felt bad for the poor dear. Ever since entering the castle, the girl had become fearful of every dark corner and shadow she saw, even her own. Looking back up, she saw Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie inspecting the handle-less door, apparently trying to find a way to get it open.

Bending down a moment to comfort the terrified pegasus attached to her leg, Rarity sighed. She badly wished Fluttershy had been able to stay behind with Twilight. The only reason she seemed to want to go with them was that Spike was going too. Rarity still couldn't figure out how Applejack had managed to get the drake all to herself back there.

"Come on Fluttershy, don't worry darling, we won't let anything happen to you." Rarity assured, causing Fluttershy to finally stand back up, cheeks tinted red.

"S-sorry" She whispered sheepishly.

"Hey guys, come on, I think we found something!" Rainbow called, waving them over.

Using what appeared to be a crowbar, Pinkie appeared to be trying to force the door open. Where she got such a tool from, nopony knew. But then, as Rarity stepped forwards, Fluttershy clutching tightly to her arm, she felt her right foot sink a little bit into the floor.

*Click!* *FWOOSH!*

In the span of just a few seconds, the floor opened up underneath them, causing them both to fall down into a dark abyss under the floor. And then a moment later, the floor had closed back again, leaving a stunned Rainbow and Pinkie staring at the spot their friends had just been standing.

"Uhhh..."

--Chapter XVI: The Castle Of The Two Sisters Part 3--

View Online

Applejack shuddered as another icy water rolled droplet rolled down the center of her spine. The very claustrophobic passage she'd been exploring for the last few minutes was intensely humid and sticky, while at the same time, it retained the same frigid temperatures as a freezer. She figured it likely had something to do with how the castle had been built, but it was far from comfortable.

'Doesn't help that I was already soakin wet before comin in here...' She grumbled.

Though she'd felt pretty nonchalant about doing it at the time, Applejack was really starting to regret her little 'act of encouragement' for Spike. Her shorts were still quite damp and felt chilling as they held tightly around her crotch. The wet denim clung to her body like glue, refusing to dry out.

On the bright side, the strong smell of urine wasn't much of a bother to Applejack, even in these confined spaces. She'd long since gotten used to the stuffy aroma. While working out in the orchard, she rarely felt like walking all the way to the closest outhouse, just to relieve her bladder whenever the urge would appear.

So far, this seemingly endless series of tunnels hadn't revealed anything special as the dragon had hoped. She did discover a few small closet-like rooms much closer to the entrance, but they'd all either been empty or merely contained more piles of that strange white fabric they'd found elsewhere around the castle.

Applejack eventually discovered a staircase going up, something she hoped was a sign that she was near the throne room. This little detour so far had not really felt worth it.

But upon reaching the top of the stairs she was instead greeted with a much wider, yet also far more unsettling tunnel. Unfortunately, the extra width did little to provide Applejack with any breathing room. If anything, it felt even more crowded than before.

Standing tall up against the stone walls on either side were rows of heavily armored mannequins. All of them were dressed in ancient black suits of armor. The smooth metal plates that comprised them glistened under the green glow of her torch, appearing to be in far better shape than most things she'd been privy to thus far.

"Built to last ah suppose..." She whispered quietly to herself as she eyed the motionless figures.

Keeping a close eye on them as she walked down the hall, her light would not reach far enough to see to the end. She was growing more and more eager to find an exit with every step. A suspenseful feeling of unease built quickly as she passed by each set of mannequins.

Every time, Applejack couldn't shake the feeling they were watching her as she went by, the flickering shadows looking like movement in the corner of her eyes. Yet every time she looked back over her shoulder, they all remained still and motionless, their blank wooden faces facing the mannequin opposite it.

"Well, I guess It's a good thing I've already gone and wet myself..." She jokingly mumbled in an effort to calm her tensed nerves. Unfortunately, the ominous echo that followed did quite the opposite.

Applejack gulped, the light of her torch's flame dancing over the mannequins' blank and featureless faces. A kind of heavy tightness was slowly building in her gut, though she had yet to take notice of it in her tense state. At this rate, were something to suddenly jump out at her from the darkness, she might end up filling her shorts with something a bit more solid than urine...

But Applejack remained determined and soldiered on anyway, hardening her will as she reminded herself why they were here in the first place. She couldn't afford to be scared off by a few dead suits of armor. The future of Equestria itself was hanging in the balance! Even if the strange series of dark tunnels didn't end up leading her to the throne room as Spike believed, it could be concealing the magical artifacts they were searching for...

Silence and complete darkness were all Fluttershy knew once she finally opened her eyes.

Mere moments ago she'd been walking with Rarity through the castle, having finally mustered up some extra courage. Then suddenly, the floor beneath them both had suddenly vanished. The last thing she could remember seeing was the light on Rarity's horn fizzling out as they fell down into a dark endless abyss before the trap closed behind them.

Though she could not see, Fluttershy felt that she was already standing upright. However, more noticeably, she was clutching onto something very warm and soft next to her.

"R-rarity...?" Fluttershy's squeaked, calling out into the darkness. The terrifying thought that it might not be Rarity she was holding so close briefly crossed her mind but that was thankfully pushed away as she got a response.

"Fluttershy? Was that you darling?" Rarity's unmistakable voice replied.

"W-what happened, where are we?" Fluttershy trembled.

There was a quiet grunt before a small white light suddenly appeared, momentarily blinding Fluttershy. Once her eyes finally started to adjust, she noticed what exactly she had been holding so tightly.

Cheeks flushing red, she discovered her arms locked firmly around Rarity's chest in a tight embrace, the other mare's front pressing up against her own. Rarity was now completely and utterly nude, her 'bikini' nowhere to be seen. She could feel the unicorn's nipples pushing against her own, even through the fabric of her hoodie.

Immediately Fluttershy broke away, her face burning bright as she awkwardly stared down at the ground. "Um, Rarity, y-you're...um..."

"Hm?" Rarity hummed, her own vision clearing a few moments later as she questioned Fluttershy's flustered stammering

"...Oh! Oh my." She gasped, taking a moment to realize what was wrong. Rarity grimaced at her exposed body, sighing with frustration. "Well, I suppose it was going to happen eventually, with how dreadfully things have been going tonight so far anyway."

To Fluttershy's further embarrassment, she made no real effort to cover herself, clearly not bothered with Fluttershy's presence alone. It was true they'd seen each other naked plenty of times during their weekly spa days together, but the different circumstance made it feel so much more... personal.

"So, um, where are we anyway?" Fluttershy stammered, hastily changing the subject as she continued to look elsewhere.

"Well, to be perfectly honest dear, I haven't a clue." Rarity replied with a huff, looking around the small room they now found themselves in.

It matched the old and decrepit aesthetic of the castle, if not even more so. The stone walls and floor were cracked and overgrown with large patches of moss. There were no windows and only a single metal door that stood stoically in the far wall. A rotting wooden plank hung down from two chains on the wall nearby, some kind of bench. The ceiling was low and looked comparatively solid and undisturbed. This left neither mare with a reasonable explanation for how they had fallen in here, nor how they had awoken already on their feet.

Walking up cautiously to one of the room's four walls, Fluttershy noticed that each seemed to have three small holes evenly spaced across them. They were probably somewhere deep in the depths of the castle's dungeons. It was a thought that sent chills down Fluttershy's neck.

Rarity held her shoulders as she felt a chill work its way across the room. She strode up to the door and attempted to push or pull it open. It rattled slightly but didn't open. It seemed to be locked tight.

"What should we do?" Fluttershy asked, voice trembling as she realized just how alone they really were all the way down here.

"Well... I suppose we'll just have to wait and hope Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie, or the others come to our rescue." Rarity sighed with uncertainty.

On her way back over, Rarity happened to step on a patch of moss growing over the floor. Her foot recoiled away from it in disgust. "Eugh, I am so going to take a long and relaxing soak once this is all over." She grumbled, carefully tip-toeing around the moss patch before carefully sitting down on the bench.

Fluttershy meanwhile continued staring nervously at the strange holes in each of the walls. They were tiny, maybe only as big around as her own finger. And as much as she hoped that they were really some strange ancient decoration, something about them felt so... ominous...

"You sure this is a good idea?" Rainbow said, hovering right alongside Pinkie Pie as the two made their way down a long spiral staircase. "I think we should've just tried opening the trap door or whatever that Fluttershy and Rarity fell down."

"Yep, yep, I'm super sure! My bum-bum was getting all itchy!" Pinkie replied with her usual neverending cheerfulness, acting as if her explanation made perfect sense.

The bubbly mare tilted her head to look at Rainbow, nearly blinding the pegasus in the process with her recently acquired flashlight as it hung from a curled lock of her mane.

"Ugh" Rainbow winced, raising an arm to shield her eyes from the surprisingly bright light. "And that's supposed to matter why, exactly?" She groaned as Pinkie reached back to absentmindedly scratch at her left butt cheek.

"Well, duh! That means I gotta follow my gut!" The clearly crazy mare explained before turning back and continuing to bounce down the creepy-as-hell stairwell they'd been delving into for better part of fifteen minutes. Rainbow rolled her eyes but kept following. The last thing they needed was to get even more split up than they already were, even if that meant going down a seemingly endless set of stairs.

After losing Fluttershy and Rarity in the castle halls, both she and Pinkie had been left standing there in the dark, unable to see very much without the aid of Twilight's light on Rarity's horn. Rainbow had initially tried searching for a way to trigger the trap once again, hoping she'd be able to fly down after them or something.

Pinkie, meanwhile, somehow managed to pick the ancient lock that was attached to the metal door they'd found right before other's fall. Using a zig-zagged part of her mane she'd done it in mere moments, and with only the dim light from the moonlit windows. Once the door was opened, all there was to see beyond it was the beginning of a creepy spiral staircase leading down, presumably to the bowels of the castle itself. Any ambient light that shone through the windows would not reach more than a couple of feet inside before fading to nothing.

Without being able to see where she was going, Rainbow was not about to blindly delve down into a pitch-black stairwell. That was precisely when Pinkie absentmindedly whipped out a small handheld flashlight from inside her mane, casually flicking it on as she used it to peer inside. When Rainbow asked why she hadn't bothered mentioning it before, Pinkie Pie seemed just as surprised as she was, apparently having forgotten about it.

"Maybe she'll remember that she has a map of this stupid place in there somewhere too..." Rainbow grumbled under her breath. She'd never had much contact with the bizarre mare before today, finding ponyville's local party planner a bit too hyperactive and annoying for her tastes. How Pinkie knew when her birthday was without ever telling her was yet another mystery Rainbow wasn't sure she ever wanted the answer to.

Suddenly, a deep growl echoed up from below, causing both mares to freeze. It had sounded like some kind of monstrous beast, no doubt an abomination that had been trapped down here for the last thousand years. And they had just broken into its prison.

"Um, Pinkie, I really think we should just go back now," Rainbow said, the slightest tremble working its way into her voice.

"Huh? Why? Oh! But I bet whoever is making that grumbly sound knows where our friends are!" Pinkie gasped, breaking into a sprint as she shot down the stairs.

"H-hey! Pinkie, wait up for a second!" Rainbow shouted, desperately racing after the pink blur before she was left behind...

It wasn't much longer before Pinkie finally reached the end the stairs, leading her to a choice of three equally dark tunnels that split off in different directions. Hearing a grunt coming from one of them, she darted down the rightmost path, following the sounds as they seemed to be getting louder and more frequent. Rounding yet another corner, Pinkie could hear Rainbow Dash's rapid wing beats following a distance behind her. She was keeping up, but barely.

After one last turn, a greenish glow could be seen glowing through a doorway coming up on the right. Without hesitation, and with Rainbow still far behind her, Pinkie skipped up to it and lay flat against the wall next to the doorway. The grunting was much louder now, clearly coming from inside. The excitement was building up inside her as she was increasingly eager to chat with what she was certain had to be some miserable old ghost haunting the castle. No longer able to contain her desire to cheer the poor thing up, she lept through the doorway.

"Hi there mister grunty ghos-!" Pinke started to say, only to be cut short as a thick string of white fluid was shot directly into her open muzzle. A second later another rope of the stuff fell over her nose, followed by yet another which landed across the top of her shirt and cleavage.

The source of the substance was revealed to be none other than a familiar young drake who was currently leaning up against a wooden table, his slowly softening cock being held firmly in his grip as he stared up at the ceiling. Breathing heavily as his member twitched and spasmed, a glob of cum oozed down from the tip, a large white splatter on the ground not far in front of him. He didn't appear to have noticed or heard her yet as he remained standing there, tongue hanging out the side of his mouth, blissfully unaware of what he'd just done.

But rather than call out in alarm or actually alert him in some way, Pinkie found herself distracted as she sampled the unique taste that was positively exploding inside her mouth. It was a tad salty, as she expected, but it was also quite hot and spicy. Immediately her mind went to work, already coming up with new recipes that might benefit if she added a drop or two of dragon spunk. Perhaps even a glazed donut...

"Mmm!" She hummed, the spicy flavor filling her mouth completely. "Wow, you're sticky stuff is super yummy Spike!" She exclaimed.

This was followed by a very un-manly yelp as Spike lost his balance, toppling over the table he'd been leaning against before falling behind it. As the dragon scrambled around in a panic, Pinkie merely started collecting the rest of the cum that managed to reach her, licking it off hungrily from her fingers. Heavy panting could then be heard as Rainbow finally caught up, having nearly lost Pinkie in the twists and turns that followed the staircase.

"W-would you slow down!" She gasped breathlessly, landing next to her so she could rest her wings. "How can you even run that fast?!"

She was too out of it to even notice the scene before her or the white substance that was strewn across the pink mare's front as Pinkie finished off the last of it.

"Wait, Rainbow Dash, is that you?" Spike spoke, poking his head up over the overturned table upon recognizing a familiar voice. His entire face was a deep shade of pink as he looked between the two mares with wide eyes.

"Hold on, Spike?!" Rainbow Dash shouted in surprise, startled by the dragon's sudden appearance. "What in Tartarus are you down here?!" Weren't you with Applejack on the other side of the castle?"

"Uh..."

'I ain't no expert, but this sure doesn't look like a throne room to me,' Applejack thought, standing at the entrance of a large and mostly empty chamber.

The most prominent feature of the room was a massive piano or organ up against the far wall. The musical instrument sat alone, with long golden pipes traveling up the wall behind it and feeding into the arched ceiling as well as the surrounding walls. A long purple carpet stretched from a small wooden stool in front of it up to where Applejack stood.

She had only just recently escaped the hall of creepy armored mannequins without staining her shorts a shade of brown and was hoping to finally reach the throne room, or at least find Spike.

Yet, it seemed like either he had been wrong about these passages, or she'd somehow taken a wrong turn along the way. Regardless, Applejack was not planning on going back through that nightmarish museum of armor for a second time, so she kept moving. It didn't even seem possible that this many tunnels could exist around the throne room tower from what she'd seen outside...

Small flickering candles were scattered around the floor of the chamber, though they did little to effectively light most of it. Anything could easily be hiding in the shadowy corners, watching and waiting for Applejack to enter. The fact that the candles were already lit did not sit well with her either. This castle was supposed to have been abandoned over a thousand years ago, yet the candles seemed like they had been fairly recently lit.

'What in tarnation is going on..' She wondered, not sure if she really wanted to find out.

Applejack considered just moving on and continuing past this room, but something about it felt strangely alluring. With a sigh, Applejack stepped inside, bracing for something to go lunge out at her. Yet, nothing did.

Still cautious, She followed the long carpet, approaching the wide keyboard that was longer than her hands could spread apart. The stool standing in front of it seemed almost out of place in comparison, looking far too small to be very comfortable.

Then suddenly, the moment she reached the foot of the instrument, the entire room came to life. Strange glowing blue magic manifested beneath the contraption's many keys and multiple wall-mounted torches around the room were ignited with dark blue flames. More candles had also appeared from seemingly nowhere all around her, leaving only emptiest corners of the room dark.

'I don't like this one bit...'

Looking back over her shoulder, Applejack half expected to find somepony standing behind her, but instead there was only the quiet ambient crackling coming from her torch. With a nervous gulp, she turned back towards the potentially haunted musical instrument. Two of the keys near the middle were glowing far brighter than the rest, seemingly drawing her in towards them.

Applejack wondered what might happen if she were to press them. She knew next to nothing about magical nonsense like this. For all she knew, it could explode a the slightest touch.

But at the same time, it might be the key to finding the Elements...

"Oh, what I'd give to have that Twilight girl around right about now." Applejack groaned, weighing her options.

She stared nervously down at the two keys.

"Ah hell, here goes nothin." She sighed, raising a finger above the leftmost of the two glowing keys. After a moment of hesitation, she firmly pressed down.

*BRRROOONNNGG!*

Instantly Applejack was deafened as a roaring tone rung out from the contraption, forcing her to drop her torch and cover her cringing ears as the piercing sound boomed all around her and probably throughout the entire castle. When the sound finally stopped, Applejack slowly pulled her hands away from her head, though her ears remained tilted down. Her heart was beating fast as adrenaline pumped through her veins.

"What in tarnation was that!" She shouted angrily, ears numb and ringing. Glaring down at what most definitely not a normal musical instrument, she saw that the key she'd just pressed was no longer glowing, leaving only the other one standing out.

With a shake of her head, Applejack turned to look for her torch on the ground, only to pause as she both heard and felt something squish down below.

"Ah, shit..."

Reaching a hand, she quickly confirmed her suspicions. Bringing it back around, Applejack grimaced as her hand was now smeared with traces of a familiar brown residue. Looking back down over her shoulder, she caught a glimpse of a relatively short but wide bulge in the seat of her shorts.

"How in Tartarus did this happen? That racket didn't startle me that badly." She groaned, feeling thick much smooshing and spreading between her ass cheeks as she moved.

Applejack was used to having her fair share of accidents from time to time, but it felt strange for her to not at least feel something long beforehand. She had come to pride herself in usually having a better handle on this sort of thing than most, a trait that ran in the Apple family.

'Hell, I'd felt the need to piss at least an hour before I wet myself for Spike.' She grimaced, before grinning as she imagined how he might react upon seeing her like this.

"Wait till he gets a load of this..." She chuckled grimly.

Peering down, Applejack discovered that small clump of shit was laying on the carpet beneath her, having likely been squeezed out as her daisy dukes were being filled. It seemed like most of it had miraculously been contained within the confines of her shorts, though It would be one hell of a mess to clean up later.

"Well, at least it's nice and warm." Applejack sighed, reaching the same hand back to cup the bumpy bulge, the fabric stained brown from the less solid parts of her surprise bowel movement.

As she did so, she noticed the other key yet again. She briefly wondered if the clearly magical device might have been somehow responsible for all of this. Glancing back towards the entrance of the room, she shrugged.

"Ah, hell, why not" She mumbled, bringing her finger over the other key.

'It ain't like It can get much worse at this point anyways...' She thought. But as she brought her finger down for the second time, Applejack wondered if she'd immediately regret thinking something like that.

Yet, as she pushed it down, her clean hand covering up one of her ears... nothing happened. She held it down, looking around the room as she wondered if she was missing something. But after pulling back, the light under the key dimmed, eventually going inert as the other had before it. In fact, the whole contraption seemed to 'power down'.

"Well, that's a little disappointing..." She sighed. "Now... where'd I drop mah torch?"

It lay on the floor nearby and not only remained lit but had somehow not burnt the long purple carpet. Bending down to pick it up, she felt the brown mush in her shorts spread even further, seeping up to the front of her shorts. As she made her way out of the room and continued down the tunnel that had led her here, she found herself wondering if that second key had actually done anything at all...

"Um, Fluttershy, d-darling, could I please borrow that h-hoodie of yours? It's getting dreadfully cold down here." Rarity called, shivering with her arms folded across her chest.

The two of them had been trapped in the same prison cell of a room for a while now and the deceptively humid temperatures had finally given way to a seemingly constant icy breeze that flowed around the room. Her thin layer of white fur was no longer enough to keep the chill from getting to her after this long.

"Hm? Oh, yes of course!" Fluttershy replied, looking away from the same strange holes in the walls that she had been oddly focused on since they found themselves in the room. Unfortunately, they had yet to see signs of a rescue coming anytime soon.

Fluttershy quickly pulled her hoodie up over her head, standing up from bench she was sitting on. Once off, Rarity found herself quickly scanning up and down her friend's generous figure. It was nothing she hadn't seen before, but every time she saw the pegasus nude, Rarity couldn't help but feel a tad bit jealous.

'If only she was more willing to model some of my more... risque clothing designs.' Rarity inwardly sighed. 'Though when did she start wearing things like that?' She thought, eyes widening slightly at the sight of Fluttershy's green thong. 'It certainly works well that tank-top she has on, but still...'

As she handed her hoodie over to Rarity, she still refused to look directly at her, cheeks tinted red due to her friend's exposed state. Rarity quickly snatched the hoodie from Fluttershy and slipped it on with her magic. She fiddled with the over-sized sleeves for a moment, not used to wearing something quite this big. The bottom stretched all the way down to her mid-thighs and the sleeves were at least a full forearm longer than her own hands.

"Ah, much better, thank you." Rarity sighed in relief, glad to finally have some shelter from the increasingly cold air that had been nipping at her ever since she'd lost her dress to the ravages of nature. The inside felt warm and fuzzy.

"Are you sure that you'll be alright without it?" Rarity asked with some concern.

"Y-yea, It's fine..." She replied, holding her left arm sheepishly with her inner legs pressed together in an effort to hide anything that her small green thong wasn't able to. Though she was at least now making eye contact.

"I must say I'm surprised to see you wearing something so bold, though it does work for you quite well."

"You look really good too..."

There was a brief pause.

"I-i mean, um, t-thank you, Rarity." Fluttershy quickly corrected herself, stammering a little.

"Of course Darling. Well, anyway, I suppose we'll have to just keep waiting and hope that-"

*BRROOONNNGGG*

Both mare's surprised screams were drowned out as, out of nowhere, a thunderous sound rang out. It bellowed from the many holes in the walls around them. Rarity feared the incredibly loud note might never stop as she covered her downturned ears, only for the sound to completely cease a few moments later.

"What in Celestia was that?!" Rarity exclaimed, long sleeves over the top of her head as she looked around frantically for what could have caused the insufferable racket.

Once the ringing in her ears finally went away, she picked up a faint hissing, as well as the constant pitter-patter of liquid on stone. It was revealed to be coming from a completely paralyzed Fluttershy. She seemed utterly petrified, wings locked down against her back, legs trembling, and eyes as wide as dinner plates even while urine continued to stream down between her thighs.

"Fluttershy? Are you alright?" Rarity asked, reaching out to her in worry.

*Plap**Plorp!*

But then, the sound of something wet and heavy dropping on the floor down below drew Rarity's attention away. Two long brown tapered logs lay piled over one another between her feet. But only once a third turd joined the pile did she notice the sticky sensation present between her cheeks did she realize that they'd come from herself.

*Fwoosh!*

Rarity slowly turned her gaze upwards, her face turning a deep shade of red as she noticed the state of Fluttershy's outstretched wings. They looked stiff as a board, spread out to their full length and twitching as the shy pegasus stared down at the pile of manure with an intense blush on her cheeks.

"O-oh m-my~..." They both spoke at the said time...

"But that doesn't make any sense! If you two were already that close to the throne room, how could you have ended up all the way down here?!" Rainbow yelled, desperately trying to make sense of what Spike had just finished explaining to her.

"Look, I don't know! I swear that's what happened! I thought I was almost there..." He said, deciding not to mention just how long he had been in here 'relieving' some pent up stress.

Pinkie Pie sat on the floor nearby, doing something while she was turned away. Spike eyed her anxiously as he realized that particular spot she happened to be sitting was also where he'd deposited a large portion of his... seed. She'd thankfully not yet said a word about what Spike had been doing when she first arrived.

Thankfully, Rainbow Dash had been so out of it when she came in that she somehow hadn't noticed of the large white puddle of cum in the middle of the room, nor Pinkie's efforts to devour as much of it as she could. Spike sighed as Rainbow grumbled with her arms crossed, really starting to wonder if this detour to the throne room was really worth all of this.

"Come on, we need to keep moving. I don't know if Nightmare Moon is responsible for any of this, but we need to find and meet up with the others. Then, we can meet back with Twilight in the library. She probably knows more about this place than we do by now anyway." Spike proposed, eager to get moving.

"Fine. Alright, come on Pinkie." Rainbow huffed, snatching Spike's own torch form the floor and flying out the doorway into the corridor beyond.

Spike was about to follow when he felt a few taps on his shoulder. Looking back he found Pinkie Pie standing behind him, licking her fingers hungrily before stopping a moment to speak. When she did, she leaned in and whispered in his ear.

"Do you wanna come over sometime after all this? I'd love to discuss some new cupcake recipe ideas that you could help bake with me~" She offered, her normally loud voice suddenly taking on a very low and saucy tone that sent shivers up Spike's spine.

"I u-uhhh..." He stammered, not sure how to respond as various mental images filled his mind. It was then he happened to glance back to where she had been sitting a moment ago on the floor. The white puddle of cum was completely gone.

"S-sure."

"Yay! I promise that we'll have lots and lots of fun!" She cheered excitedly before bounding out of the room, right past a confused Rainbow Dash who then peeked her head back inside.

"Uhh, so like, are you coming or not?"

As Twilight awoke, she immediately descended into a raspy coughing fit.

"Oough" She groaned once the coughing finally stopped, trying to shake out the wooziness that resided in her head.

"...W-what happened?" She mumbled aloud, reaching up to rub her eyes.

While doing so, she slowly got up off the cold hard floor she'd been laying on. Twilight's entire brain felt stuffy and tangled, like it had been scrambled in a blender. By the time she was finally able to concentrate, Twilight removed her knuckles from her eyes.

'Wha-huh? Where am I?!

She was no longer in the library, that she knew. And though Twilight had not visited it yet, the huge room was an almost perfect match for Spike's description of the castle throne room. From the tall windows that ran along each of the surrounding walls, to the throne itself where it sat atop a small platform at the far end. A large set of closed doors stood not far behind her.

Twilight felt that it was a bit strange that Spike didn't feel the need to mention the giant stone sculpture in the middle of the room though. Especially since it looked exactly like the one that supposedly held the Elements Of Harmony...

"Wait, what?!" She exclaimed, suddenly wide awake.

The sculpture was large, vaguely resembling one of the many solar system diagrams she kept at home. Yet, rather than planets, five head-sized spheres surrounded a center globe, with each featuring a familiar symbol that was carved into them. The much bigger globe in the center was featureless and blank in comparison.

Concerns regarding how she had arrived here im the first place temporarily pushed aside, Twilight approached the tall sculpture. It towered over her, likely standing a couple feet taller than even the Princess herself.

'This must be it! These must be the Elements Of Harmony!' She thought excitedly. However, her excitement quickly lessened as she realized something rather important. She had absolutely no idea how to use them.

There didn't appear to be any kind of mechanisms involved. In fact, the entire sculpture, including the small spheres themselves, were all made from solid stone and not the gemstones that were depicted in her book. There was also the matter of the missing 'sixth' element. Would the other five be enough? Or was the last one the key to it all, hidden somewhere else in the castle?

As she thought about these questions, Twilight began feeling out the surface of the sculpture with her magic, searching for any clues as to its use. While doing so, her magical aura happened to wash over the large sphere that holding all the others aloft and felt a strange tingle rush up the base of her horn. There was something oddly familiar about it.

Adding more power and closing her eyes, Twilight pushed inwards, allowing her magic to search deeper inside the stone itself.

Suddenly, there was a loud *click*, as if an invisible switch had just been flipped. The coarse sound of stone grinding up against stone caused Twilight to recoil and retract her magic. Cracking an eye open, she was amazed to find the entire sculpture moving around on its own. Each of the five arms spun around and around the middle sphere as the object slowly lowered itself closer to the ground. Small hidden seams revealed themselves as the sculpture moved, unveiling tiny mechanisms that worked within.

Eventually, the sculpture went still once again, only now each of the smaller spheres was being held out towards her at eye level. Twilight just stood there in stunned fascination. Shaking herself from her stupor, she concentrated, taking hold of the five spheres. They were surprisingly light as she carried them through the air down to the ground. She was very careful not to drop any of them. There was no telling what might happen should any of them be damaged. Magical artifacts as powerful as these were supposed to be, would not react well to abuse.

Though they felt cold and dormant, Twilight could sense faint magical energy residing inside each one, barely noticeable, though still very much present. Gathering them together, she carried them past the sculpture and towards a more brightly lit area that stood before the throne. Setting them down, she began examining each. Crouching down and closing her eyes again, she first tried repeating what she'd done before, allowing her magic to sink deep inside.

'Please work!' She begged.

*Zzpt*

'Huh?' Twilight thought, cracking her eyes open as she heard a strange sound.

*ZAP!*

"AHH!" Twilight cried as she was stuck with by massive bolt of lightning.

She was sent tumbling through the air, crashing into a wall with a tremendous thud. She gasped as she felt sharp spikes of pain lunge up through her right leg. A dark chuckling grew from across the room.

"I must say, I am impressed! Perhaps you're truly more than you seem." Nightmare Moon laughed, all five of the spheres now held in her cyan aura.

"Nightmare Moon!" Twilight grimaced, cringing as she slowly stood back up. Her leg was heavily bruised, but thankfully didn't actually feel broken. With a flick, her horn ignited, becoming surrounded it in a turbulent flow of bright purple magic.

"I must thank you for unsealing the Elements for me. They had been shielded from my influence, yet you were able to unlock them with ease."

"N-no!" Twilight gasped, her horn glowing even brighter as she tried to concentrate on a casting a spell.

Nightmare Moon scoffed, her own long and slender horn coming alight with an icy blue aura. A moment later, her intimidating scythe materialized in her right hand.

"Don't be a fool. After a blow like that, you don't stand a chance against me. I already plan on sparing your pitiful life, don't make me reconsider that decision." She warned coldly.

Twilight gulped as she realized the gravity of her situation. Not only was she fighting against an alicorn, but one that had overpowered the princess herself. Eyeing the magical blade as it shimmered in the moonlight shining through the windows, Twilight imagined it could easily slice her in two.

But as much as her instincts warned her to back down, she had no choice. With the elements now in Nightmare Moon's possession, she'd be unstoppable. She had to do something!

Steeling herself, Twilight bolted towards the alicorn, gritting her teeth as she fought through the pain lancing through her leg. Almost immediately she was greeted with the electrical crackle of another bolt of lightning as it soared through the air at her from Nightmare Moon's flowing mane.

Thinking fast, Twilight concentrated her magic into a small barrier, directly right in the bolt's path. As it struck the barrier, her magic shield shattered instantly, but successfully blocked the deadly bolt.

"Nng!" Twilight winced, still running as fast as she could. She wouldn't be able to so easily tank another shot like that. Her magical reserves were already running low as it is.

"So be it." Nightmare Moon growled.

Allowing the Elements to fall to the floor at her feet, she spread her large leathery wings. With one powerful flap, she flung herself towards Twilight with immense speed, preparing to slice the defiant unicorn in twain. Twilight saw imminent death soaring her way as Nightmare Moon rose her scythe high into the air.

But then, just as the blade was swung down at her, Twilight stopped dead in her tracks. With a terrifying roar, Nightmare Moon's blade dove for the unicorn's neck, only for her to vanish in a bright purple flash.

Taken off guard, Nightmare Moon tumbled through the air following her missed swing, steadying herself a moment later.

"What?!" She shouted, not expecting such a move from her opponent.

After another flash, Twilight reappeared all the way on the other side of the room, where Nightmare Moon had dropped the elements. Her magic was now almost completely depleted, the stress of having to teleport like that having signed her clothes in a few places.

"Come on!" She begged as she levitated each sphere. But then, she remembered something that her book had said.

'When the five are present a spark will cause the sixth to be revealed.'

With the last ounces of magic she had left, Twilight funneled everything she had left into generating an electrical shock which shot out into each of the five stones. At the same time, another dark flash had Nightmare Moon reappearing right in front of her. Looking up with gritted teeth, Twilight was yet again sent tumbling back as the pole of the alicorn's scythe crashed into her.

Weakly getting up on her hands and knees, Twilight gasped from another jolt of pain. But as she craned her neck up, to her joy, each of the five spheres had begun hovering on their own, small white magical sparks dancing between them.

"What?! No! Not again!" Nightmare Moon shouted, taking a fearful step back from the glowing orbs. She looked genuinely horrified.

But then, just as the spheres started to take on faint auras of vibrant color, it all vanished the very next moment. All five spheres dropped to the floor with a dull *thunk!* There was dead silence.

"W-what happened?" Twilight spoke, voice trembling.

Maniacal laughter broke out as Nightmare Moon began cackling wildly. Raising her scythe high into the air, she slammed the pole end onto the ground with a thunderous crack. The impact shattered the stone beneath her feet and caused the spheres to jump up into the air. Then, with an almost impossibly quick swipe, Nightmare Moon slashed through all five of the stones, shattering them completely. The sound was piercing to Twilight as if all hope within her vanished at that exact moment...

--Chapter XVII: The Castle Of The Two Sisters Part 4--

View Online

"I swear, whoever built this place must've been totally brain dead," Rainbow grumbled angrily from Spike's left as he, Pinkie, and Dash reached yet another four-way split in the seemingly endless maze of tunnels and passages that ran beneath the castle. It did almost seem like somepony had designed it to get ponies lost...

Letting out a frustrated sigh, Rainbow turned to Spike and watched as he debated which of these three new tunnels they should try their luck with this time around. After finding him earlier, they hadn't been able to rediscover the spiral staircase they'd come from.

Pinkie was down onto her hands and knees in front of Spike, sniffing around on the stone floor like a dog. She even waggled her butt side-to-side. He wasn't sure if she genuinely expected to find anything by doing that, but he'd be lying if he said the view it gave wasn't nice.

"Hey, where'd you get that from anyway?" Rainbow Dash suddenly asked, gesturing towards the flaming stick Spike had been holding in his left hand. So far, it had been their primary source of light down here. Pinkie had a light of her own stuffed away inside her mane, but it wasn't as bright.

"Oh, uh, I used my flame breath to light up a couple of torches that Applejack and I found near the throne room," He explained, glancing up at the dancing green flames that surrounded the top of the wooden stick. He was kinda surprised it was even lasting this long...

"Okay... But, why is it green? Last I checked, fire is supposed to be red, yellow, white, or whatever." She said, cautiously eyeing the peculiar flames.

"Well, uh, Twilight thinks it has something to do with my-" Spike started to explain, only to be interrupted as Pinkie Pie suddenly popped up between them.

"Well Duh! It's because he is green, ya silly!" Pinkie said, placing a finger onto his scaley green chest while playfully poking Rainbow's muzzle.

"Uh, well actually-"

But before he could correct her, Spike was cut off yet again. Though this time it wasn't the pink pony's doing. A thunderous boom suddenly roared from the left tunnel, causing all three to jump as they turned towards it.

"What in Tartarus was that?!" Rainbow exclaimed, staring down the dark tunnel as if she expected the source of the unnatural sound to come barreling towards them at any moment.

"I... I don't know..." Spike said, the last echos of the strange sound ringing in their ears as it traveled down the tunnels behind them before finally fading completely. "Maybe... maybe it's from one of the others?" Spike guessed, trying to sound hopeful.

Rainbow didn't appear too confident in his theory either, but it was technically a possibility. Though it could just as easily end up being from some bloodthirsty monster that lived under the castle, on its way to eat them all alive.

Taking it slow, Spike stepped up to the mouth of the dark tunnel the sound had come from, with Rainbow and Pinkie following close behind him as an ominous silence dominated the trio. Despite it all, Pinkie remained unfazed by the ominous darkness ahead, a curious smile adorning her face. Dash's fists were clenched as she constantly peered back over her shoulder as they started slowly making their way towards the source of the roar...

It wasn't very long before something was revealed ahead of them, at the very edge of the torch's light. A single closed wooden door stood at the center of a blank stone wall. A small window in the top half of the old door allowed a peek through to the darkness beyond. A strange metal plate was embedded in the center of the door, etched with some old-ponish writing Spike couldn't quite make out.

Flying over him, Dash hovered up to the tiny window and peered through it while Spike held his torch behind her head to give her some light, being extra careful not to accidentally catch her mane on fire in the process.

"There's a round room with a bunch of doors and a really big hole... I don't see anypony either." She said, not confident that a monster wouldn't be waiting for them inside.

Not seeing a knob, Rainbow cautiously pushed at the door. It slowly creaked open, the green aura of their torch revealing the inside of the strange room. Just as Rainbow described, multiple metal doors took up most of the walls and in the center was what Spike could only describe as some kind of giant well or pit. Pinkie wandered nonchalantly up to the very edge of the bottomless abyss and bent down precariously over the edge as she called down into it.

"Heellooo!" She howled, her voice echoing down until it eventually faded to nothing. "Is there anypony down there?!" She called again...

"H-hello?! Is there somepony out there?!" A feminine voice suddenly shouted from behind one of the metal doors on the left side of the room. "P-pinkie Pie? Was that you just now?"

Though it was a little hard to make out exactly what she was saying at first, it was unmistakably Rarity's voice.

"Yep, yep! Me, Rainbow, and Spike are all here!" Pinkie cheered, though she was still shouting down into the pit.

"Oh thank Celestia!" Rarity sighed, sounding immensely relieved. "Oh, um, Fluttershy's is in here with me, though... she had a bit of an i-incident." She explained, sounding strangely flustered towards the end.

"Are both of you alright?" Spike asked worriedly, running over to the door with Rainbow.

"Yes, we're both fine, but, do you think you could get this dreadful door open? It appears to be locked from your end."

Spike reached down for a doorknob, only to discover that there wasnt one. In fact, none of the doors in the whole room had so much as a keyhole.

"Uh, I don't think we can unlock it from this side either..." Rainbow said, scratching the back of her head.

"Oh, of course not!" Rarity groaned, clearly tired of her predicament. "Oh wait, um, Spike darling~? Do you think you could try bashing this thing down with those impressive dragon muscles of yours?" She asked in a slightly seductive tone.

"Yep, no problem!" Spike yelped, her efforts working like a charm. But as he eyed the solid metal barrier, he wasn't so sure he'd actually be capable of such a task.

Looking up and down the door, he could tell that it would not be so easily brought down. Despite how old it probably was, it still looked like it was in mint condition. There wasn't even the smallest hint of rust anywhere on it, despite the constant damp and wet atmosphere. It was probably enchanted or something, which didn't make him feel any better about his chances...

"Well, ah, stand back Rarity," He warned, trying to figure out the best possible way to go about doing this. He'd seen it done plenty of times in his comics, but this was the real deal. To be honest, he was kinda excited.

'Alright, come on muscles! Don't fail me now!' He thought, taking a few steps back from the door as Rainbow moved aside. She seemed just curious if he could pull it off as he was.

Making sure he didn't accidentally back up into the pit in the center, he was about to hand the torch over to Rainbow Dash when he suddenly got an idea. Staring into the flames around the mostly unburned stick, he remembered how his last encounter with magic and his fire had gone...

Rarity sat huddled against the wall in her borrowed hoodie as she waited for Spike come bursting through the door at any moment. She glanced over at Fluttershy who lay unconscious next to her. The poor thing had fainted almost immediately after realizing that her little display of arousal had been noticed.

The shy pegasus had never been very good with awkward situations, and it was safe to assume that suddenly popping a wingboner in front of your best friend was probably pretty high on her list of worst nightmares. Not to mention the fact that her best friend had technically been the cause of it. Rarity doubted Fluttershy had even registered that she wet herself at the same time. No doubt it wouldn't have made the situation any less traumatic for her though.

Rarity had done her best to dispose of both their messes with her magic, including dropping her own pile of manure in the furthest corner of the room. Though, the lack of any kind of ventilation down here meant that the smell was almost impossible to avoid. Thankfully, Rarity was able to ignore it as she was far more used to that particular aroma than most ponies realize...

She still had no idea what that strange sound was or why it had suddenly caused them both to void themselves on the floor, but it couldn't have been anything good.

*Sniff, sniff*

Rarity's nose wrinkled as she caught a whiff of something overpowering the pungent odor stuffing the room. It smelled like something was... burning? A small flicker of light drew her attention towards the door where she spotted a faint greenish glow coming through the tiny gap along the bottom. But before she could call out and ask if everything was alright, the entire door was suddenly engulfed in bright green flames.

"Oh my Celestia!" She gasped, scrambling to her feet as she felt waves of intense heat blowing past her.

The entire door started to melt, the metal turning a bright reddish-white color. The raging inferno ate away large portions of it in seconds as if it were a small piece of paper in a bonfire. A tall and intimidating silhouette stepped through the smokeless flames once the door had been reduced to only a quarter of its original height. Standing over the melting remains, a green and purple beast with broad sharp-looking spines and a muscular form stood stoically before her, face obscured by shadow. The still roaring flames behind him licked harmlessly at his shiny scales, like a stoic knight's glistening armor.

Rarity felt her heart skip a beat as a warmth that wasn't from the fire burned in her cheeks, in addition to a few other places...

"O-oh m-my~" She mumbled quietly.

"Are you okay Rarity? You didn't get hurt or anything, right?" Spike asked, his very concerned tone clashing with that of his dramatic entrance. The flames finally started to die down behind him, revealing an expression full of worry.

"Y-yes, I'm fine." Rarity panted as questionable images flickered through her subconscious. "Perfectly fine..."

While completely innocently looking up and down his body, she noticed something that was slightly alarming.

"Um, S-spike, I do believe you're a little bit... on fire." She said, gesturing to a lick of green fire that had managed to catch onto the side of the grassy loincloth she'd made for him earlier.

With a rather un-manly yelp, Spike rushed to pat out the flame before it could burn away what little remained of his dignity. Deep down, Rarity couldn't help wish she hadn't said anything at all and let her creation be destroyed...

As the last of the once-solid door was eaten away, the fire finally died out. Now clear, Rainbow Dash and Pinkie Pie carefully stepped over the metallic puddle in the doorway, with Rainbow Dash holding a green torch as far away from herself as physically possible while glaring at it as if it might decide to leap out at her mane. But upon seeing Fluttershy lying unconscious next to Rarity, she darted over to Spike, shoving the torch back into his arms, before practically materializing next to her childhood friend.

"What happened?! Is she alright?!" She asked, sounding slightly panicked.

"She's perfectly fine, darling, nothing to be worried about. She just, ah, fainted when we arrived here. Though, I'm still not quite sure how that last part even happened..." She admitted.

"Oughhh... R-rarity?" The yellow pegasus mumbled, regaining consciousness as Rainbow was kneeling next to her. "R-rainbow Dash? Is that you? W-what happened?"

Looking around in a daze, she eventually spotted Rarity standing beside her, giving her a little wave and a nervous smile. Fluttershy's pupils shrunk as she suddenly remembered the events that led her to loss of consciousness.

"Oh... O-oh my..."

Rainbow was quick to help her back to her feet, berating the pegasus with questions. Fluttershy mumbled responses but kept glancing back at Rarity with concern, as if expecting her to be angry or upset with her. Rarity made a shushing gesture before mouthing: 'Later', causing Fluttershy to blush a little as she nodded in response.

With a sigh, Rarity turned back to the now empty doorway, expecting to see one other pony enter the room. Only, said pony was nowhere to be found.

"Um, Spikey?"

"Huh? What is it Rarity?"

"Was... was Applejack not with you?" She inquired, sure that he and the country mare had been exploring the castle together.

"Uh... so about that..." He began with a nervous grin.

"Oh, you've gotta be kiddin me..." Applejack groaned.

Having just rounded a corner in her seemingly endless search for the ever-elusive castle throne room, or at least somepony she knew, she now found herself glaring at a dead end. The corridor continued for a few more feet past the corner but then just ran straight into a blank stone wall.

Applejack scowled and glanced back the way she came. She hadn't found any other branching passages since separating from Spike, meaning she would now have to go all the way back. And that, of course, meant going through that hallway again...

But as she begrudgingly started to turn back, something caught Applejack's eye at the end of the tunnel. The floor throughout the entire passageway so far had been constructed from smooth stone tiles, yet one by the end wall was noticeably higher than those around it. Quirking an eyebrow at this odd imperfection, she couldn't help but feel that there was something very strange about it.

Curiosity, as well as a faint sliver of hope, eventually pushed her to investigate. If for no other reason than to delay the arduous walk back. Striding over, she squatted down next to it for a closer look, causing the densely packed mush still contained inside her shorts to squish and spread between her legs.

Applejack paid the feeling little mind though. She had no intention of walking around this creepy place bare-bottomed, so she chose to ignore the sticky sensations spreading up through her crotch and butt crack. After all, she'd worked out in the orchards in similar states for far longer than this before.

A bit hesitant, Applejack reached her hand down and cautiously placed it upon the raised tile. Though only slightly, she felt it start to slowly sink under the weight of her palm. Immediately pulling away from it, the tile then rose back up to its original position. It seemed to be some sort of 'button' that was built into the floor. Memories from her most recent tussle with an ancient magical organ came to mind.

It would likely require more weight to activate it, though she didn't like the feel of this one bit. Unfortunately, she didn't have anything else to go off of at this point. The thought of passing back through that mannequin hall, in particular, sent cold shivers down her spine. Still, there was no telling what this button might do, if anything at all. What if it was the key to finding the Element things that they were looking for...

"...Ah shucks, here goes nothing." She mumbled, ears flattening against her head as she stood up and hesitantly stepped onto the raised tile.

With a heavy *clunk!*, it immediately sank to the same level as those around it, but instead of emitting another loud boom like she'd been bracing for, the wall in front of her started to move. Stone bricks turned and rotated on their own, transforming into a strange doorway in a matter of seconds. Applejack squinted into the darkness revealed beyond it, only for several black arm-like appendages to suddenly dart out from the void in her direction.

"What the-!" She yelped, only to be abruptly cut off as one of them shoved itself right into her open muzzle.

Two others quickly seized her arms before yanking her through the opening and into the darkness. A few seconds of silence went by before the doorway slowly closed shut behind her. All that remained of the earth pony was her torch which was still rolling around on the floor as the tile rose back up to its original position...

Applejack could see nothing but darkness all around her as she felt herself being carried quickly through the air, struggling blindly against the stiff limbs that were restraining her. Pulling with all her strength, she tried to reach up and yank off the one which forced its way into her muzzle, only for the two who were holding her wrists to suddenly tighten and yank them away.

She continued to struggle furiously against the mysterious monster, tensing as she felt herself abruptly stop moving through the air. Her legs dangled uselessly beneath her, though they too were seized a few seconds later. The one which had shoved part of itself into her muzzle felt thick and leathery, and it didn't seem to care whenever she tried biting down on it or pushing at it with her tongue. What was it going to do with her?!

Applejack let out a muffled gasp as something big pressed up into the seat of her soiled shorts. Whatever it was pulled away after prodding curiously at the protruding bulge, leaving Applejack fearful of what the strange monster might have planned.

There was a tense pause before she felt two more of the strange limbs hook around the rim of her shorts on either side. Each started slowly easing them down, peeling the caked denim away from her rear. Applejack could feel the layers of thick muck coating her ass as a cold breeze blew past her, sending a cold shiver up her spine. She felt her shorts finally fall past her feet, leaving her messy and exposed in the mysterious beast's grip.

Then, something large, cold, and wet made contact with her right ankle before slowly sliding up between her legs. As it worked it's way up, she could feel it's strange texture rub against her as it squeezed between her thighs. Applejack gasped as the tongue-like mass was pressed firmly into her crotch. It then slowly dragged itself backward, digging deep into her every crevice as it slid up through her shit-filled butt crack.

'What's this thing doing to me!?' She thought, face heating up from the intimate contact as she feared that it might try something a little more invasive next.

But it would only return again and again, each time repeating the same motions until, by the end, she felt like she'd been wiped completely clean of her accident. Applejack already had given up struggling, realizing it to be pointless and was far too busy trying to make sense of what the creature was doing.

She gasped as suddenly she felt a tiny worm-like tentacle squirm up between her wet ass cheeks, parting them slightly as it did so. It began lightly poking and prodding around before finally discovering her still tightly clenched anus. Applejack tensed her jaw, expecting it to try to force itself inside her at any moment.

But instead, there was just a gentle tickle as it slowly worked its way around the rim of her hole, clearing away any remaining brown smudges that it could find before pulling away just as fast as it had appeared.

She waited with held breath to see what would happen next, but... nothing did. Finally being allowed a few moments of peace, Applejack tried to make sense of her bizarre situation. It seemed like she'd pretty much just had her butt wiped like a little foal, a thought that made her blush. Whatever this thing holding her was though, she was still entirely at its mercy.

She was ripped from her thoughts, her gasp muffled as something new started moving up between her legs. As it grazed past her inner thighs, she could feel its soft texture. It instantly reminded her of something, though she couldn't quite place exactly what. An odd crinkly sound accompanied the thing as it met against her crotch, and in just a matter of moments, it was fastened tightly around her waist. But before she could process this further, all of the arms holding her aloft suddenly released her at the same time.

"Gaahh- Omph!" She started to yell, a sudden brightness blinding her just as she also met the ground.

She'd only been falling for a second or two before landing on some kind of large and cushiony surface. Vision returned to her as her eyes adjusted, replacing the dark void with a dimly lit room. She shot up from where she landed, looking around frantically for the creature that had abducted her. Yet instead, she merely found herself sitting alone in a tiny room of the castle.

Loud crinkling accompanied most of her movements, prompting her to eventually peer down at the source. Confusion flooded her mind as Applejack discovered what the creature had done. She was wearing a... diaper?

Again she was left with almost no time to process this as a pleasant *Ding!* sounded from across the room. A small opening had appeared in one of the stone walls next to the only visible exit. There her shorts lay, neatly folded, and by the looks of it, completely cleaned.

"What just..." She trailed off, struggling to make sense of anything from the past few minutes.

She appeared to be sitting on some sort of bed that jutted out from the wall. It was very soft, despite being made from the same solid stone as the wall that it was attached to. Swinging her legs off to the side, she stood up, crinkling sounds emanating from her newly acquired padding from even her slightest movement. It felt so strange to be wearing something she'd only ever seen little foals wearing, but even stranger still was the fact that it was clearly designed for sompony around her size. She'd never heard of anything like it before.

Wadling awkwardly over to the space in the wall where her shorts lay, Applejack hesitantly grabbed them. She checked them all over, making sure nothing had been done to them. Surprisingly, they were spotless. Even older stains from months before were nowhere to be found. Regardless, she was just glad to have them back. It was already a miracle that her hat had remained on her head during all of that...

'Well, as weirdly comfortable as this thing feels, I ain't sure I want Rainbow Dash seeing me wearin it. That mare would never let me live it down.' Applejack thought, grimacing as she patted the thick padding covering her ass.

Reaching up, she tried to pull down on the diaper, only for it to put up far more resistance than she was expecting. She felt around for some kind of tape or tab to pull but found nothing of the sort.

"Come on, stupid thing!" She grunted, pushing even harder to no avail. Despite her best efforts, the diaper didn't budge an inch. If anything, it seemed to adhere to her waist even more.

"Well, that's just great." She sighed, hands resting on her padded hips as she tapped her foot anxiously.

Her shorts would never be able to stretch over the diaper either. Granted, they were already getting a little small for her by themselves anyway. As strange as this was, she would just have to deal with it for now. With her luck, it was probably magic or something. Meaning, she'd need either Twilight or Rarity's help to remove it. Embarrassed even at the thought of asking them something like that, Applejack decided not to think about it.

Looking around for anything else of note before leaving, she grabbed a dimly lit torch that hung on the wall over the weird stone 'bed'. It was baffling how she'd even fallen into this room in the first place.

Not keen on remaining in the probably cursed room any longer than she had to, she turned to leave...

...Only to run face-first into the broad and scaley chest of a familiar dragon the moment she stepped through the doorway.

"Gah!" Both she and Spike yelped, leaping back from each other in surprise.

"S-spike?!"

"Applejack?!" Spike and four other mares behind him all gasped at the same time, all looking just as startled as her.

"Where the hell did you just come from?!" Rainbow exclaimed, giving her a suspicious look as her eyes slowly drifted downwards.

"I was just in-" Applejack started to explain, turning to point into the room she'd just left, only to find the entrance was gone, replaced by a blank stone wall. "What the tarnation!? Where'd it go?!"

"Yay, we're all back together again!" Pinkie cheered, leaping up over the others and tackling Applejack to the ground in a big bear hug. As she sat up, now straddling the dazed farm pony, she felt her butt sink down. Pinkie's ear twitched as she heard crinkling coming from beneath her.

"A-applejack!" Rarity suddenly gasped. "W-why in Equestria are you wearing a- I mean, w-what are you wearing?!" the fashionista stammered, her cheeks turning a deep red as she stared down Applejack's new attire. Right behind her, Fluttershy was glowing an even brighter as her wings sprung out from her back.

"Wait, hold on a second. Applejack, are you wearing a... diaper?" Dash asked, her confusion giving way to muffled chuckling.

"I, uh, I think so?" Applejack replied, cheeks burning as she tried to ignore Dash's laughter. Pinkie stood up, offering her a hand and helping her back to her feet. "Some thing grabbed me and put this on... I can't seem to get it off either." She explained, deciding not to mention what else the monster had done to her.

Though Rainbow was likely only laughing at the sight of Applejack wearing something so childish, for whatever reason, both Fluttershy and Rarity were acting as they had all caught her doing something scandalous. Both Spike and Pinkie shared a confused glance.

"Ahm, well." Rarity began, clearing her throat as she tried to regain her composure. "We're glad to see you're safe, we've been looking everywhere for you."

However, her words were mostly overshadowed by Rainbow's laughter, which was now obnoxiously loud as she had given up on holding back while she rolled around on the ground.

"Rainbow, It ain't that funny. Applejack growled, glaring at the pegasus.

"Yes, Applejack is quite correct. A-anyway, you said that some creature put that t-thing you? And now you c-can't get it off?" Rarity asked, voice wavering a little as Fluttershy appeared to be ready to faint behind her at any moment.

"Yea, but then it just... let me go." Applejack replied, still not sure why it did herself.

"Well, hopefully, it doesn't come looking for the rest of us too. I would hate to be put in one of t-those too." Rarity said, shifting uncomfortably as she toyed with a spiraling lock of her mane.

"Well, uh, we should probably keep moving," Spike suggested. "We were supposed to meet back with Twilight at the library ages ago."

"Yes, that is a splendid idea! Come along Applejack!" Rarity quickly agreed, snatching Spike's torch out of his hand as she continued down the tunnel past Applejack. Fluttershy followed quickly behind as she glanced back down at Applejack's diaper for a moment. Upon catching up, she whispered something into Rarity's ear that only made the pair's faces redder.

Applejack looked over at Pinkie and Spike in hopes they could shed some light on whatever she must have missed. But both merely smiled back and shrugged before Pinkie bounced off to catch up with them.

'Why do I feel like I'm missing the joke here...' She thought, glaring down at Rainbow who was still rolling around on the ground in hysteria. One swift kick to the butt eventually got them back on track though...

A few minutes of wandering later and everyone seemed to have finally calmed down. Spike was back in the lead, torch in hand while Rarity held his other arm tightly against her chest.

Since being rescued, Rarity seemed to make an effort of attaching herself to him whenever possible, usually holding his forearm to her chest in a manner that Spike was doing his best not to think about too much. He doubted there was any meaning behind it, but had no intentions of objecting as her soft breasts enveloped his arm. The others were following close behind, the only sounds accompanying the crackle of both his and Applejack's torches being Rainbow's wing flaps, their footsteps, and the constant crinkling that came from Applejack's new 'diaper.'

He wasn't even aware of diapers big enough for adult ponies as a real thing. That fact that she couldn't get it off was concerning, but he was sure Twilight would be able to help her once they found their way back to the library... assuming they found their way out of here at all.

Unfortunately, the task was proving to be much easier said than done. As Rainbow had complained aloud numerous times already, the underground tunnels and passages under the ancient castle seemed to never want to end. Applejack had apparently been wandering around on her own for just as long as they were but had yet to recognize anything they'd come across so far. It seemed to be only by luck that they even had managed to find each other again.

On the bright side, he had at least been able to mostly confirm a theory of his while rescuing Rarity and Fluttershy. Neither he nor Twilight fully understood how his dragon fire really worked, beyond its strange ability to send things to Celestia. But now he was sure that it was tied to his intentions in some way. It would explain so many of the random incidents involving his fire that occurred over the years.

From every time he'd angrily sent a letter, only for it to just burn up in mid-air, to that one time he accidentally sent a certain lewd comic to Celestia in the middle of the night... He felt himself blush at the memory. The comic had been featuring her.

"Hey, I think I see something up ahead!" He heard Rainbow call, waking him from his thoughts.

She pointed over his shoulder at something that was revealed at the edge of their torchlight. A blueish glow could be seen coming from around a corner that they were approaching. Cautiously, they each peeked their heads around it. A small door lay cracked open not far down this new tunnel. Dim light streamed through the opening as the sound of some kind of commotion echoed through it.

Moving quietly, he tip-toed up to the door, the sounds of a few magic spells going off becoming audible. Suddenly, there was a loud crash as he was reaching out for the doorknob, almost like glass shattering. His heart froze as he heard a familiar voice cry out in despair, only to be overtaken by a maniacal cackling that undoubtedly originated from none other than Nightmare Moon herself...

"Nooo!" Twilight cried, falling weakly to her knees as her injured leg finally gave out beneath her. "T-that isn't... t-they can't be..." She stammered, tears welling up in her eyes as she stared down in disbelief at the broken stone fragments laying at Nightmare Moon's feet. The Elements of Harmony had been their only chance at stopping her, the only way to save Equestria from eternal night, and the only way to bring Celestia back. And now they had been destroyed...

"Now, now" Nightmare Moon chuckled with renewed confidence as she watched tears drip from Twilight's cheeks. "Why so sad? Have you finally realized that you never stood a chance of ever defeating me? You were foolish for even thinking that a pathetic unicorn such as yourself could ever hope to achieve something that even Celestia herself could not!"

Twilight didn't respond, still in shock as she stared down at the floor. Nightmare Moon stepped over what little remained of the Elements Of Harmony, striding up to the broken mare. Her magic scythe rose into the air.

"I had hoped to make use of you, but now you must pay for your defiance with your life!" She declared, unveiling a toothy grin. "Now, DIE!"

Time seemed to suddenly slow to a crawl as Nightmare Moon swung her blade down towards the base of Twilight's neck. But just as she was about to give up all hope, she felt something spark deep within herself as her thoughts suddenly turned to all the ponies who had gotten her this far. Five ponies she barely even knew had all risked their lives to get her to this point. Without them, there would be no telling if she would have even been able to reach the castle at all.

Suddenly, there was a flash of movement as a shadow descended over her. Looking up, she expected to see Nightmare Moon's blade coming down, only for her eyes to widen in surprise as she found none other than Spike standing over her. A massive plume of green flame was spewing from his maw, enveloping the equally surprised alicorn.

Nightmare Moon quickly leaped back, scowling as her magic weapon started melting in her grip from the flames. Much of her armor was burnt away as if it were made of paper, leaving her mostly naked with only a few conveniently placed scraps remaining. But Spike was unfazed, his expression intense as he stood stoically between them.

Moments later, the rest of Twilight's new friends rushed to her aid, emerging from a hidden door hidden behind one of the few hanging banners left in the throne room. She looked up at each one of them in surprise, their faces full of concern as the tears evaporated from Twilight's cheeks from the intense heat of Spike's roaring flames.

Twilight staggered up from the floor with their help, leg still throbbing painfully. But despite this, a warmth was steadily rising in her chest as she suddenly realized what the cryptic words in her book had really meant.

"You DARE to attack me, you insolent beast!?" Nightmare Moon roared, her magical scythe rematerializing a few seconds later as she growled at the dragon. "You will all pay for getting in my way with your lives!"

She took to the air, glaring at Spike's as his flames finally stopped. In the past, the alicorn's intense icy glare alone had him cowering, yet now he stood resolute and unmoving under her fierce gaze.

Nightmare Moon's horn began to spark and crackle as she charged a powerful beam that she was sure would turn them all to dust in an instant. But, glancing down, she noticed something strange was going on. The tiny broken fragments of the Elements Of Harmony were slowly rising up into the air, enveloped by a familiar white aura.

"WHAT?! N-no! That's impossible!" She boomed, taken aback as she watched all the spheres repaired themselves. Then, five colorful gemstones emerged from each of them, each one bearing a different symbol.

Behind Spike, Twilight started to rise up into the air, eyes glowing white. Her friends stared up in awe at the spectacle, only to feel the same powerful sensations flooding into themselves as well. Nightmare Moon burst forward with a mighty flap of her wings, recognizing the very same magic that imprisoned her for a thousand years.

Lowering her horn, she fired a massive beam of dark magic aimed directly at Twilight's head. It crackled with lightning as it soared through the air in slow motion. But before it could reach its target, one last figure rose up in it's path. The powerful beam ricocheted harmlessly off Spike's shimmering scales, his eyes glowing. Then, as Nightmare Moon struggled to comprehend what just happened, one final star-shaped gemstone emerged from the large inner sphere of the sculpture behind them.

Nightmare Moon raced forward to swing her blade down at the dragon's neck, only to be horrified as the blade shattered like glass the moment it made contact with his scales.

"W-what!? No! No, not again!" She cried, voice trembling as she felt hot liquid start dribbling down her legs.

She watched with growing terror as six colorful beams of light connected the six mares behind Spike, the gemstones having risen to their chests and glowing as all the magic within them was funneled down into the dragon. Nightmare Moon watched in abject horror as he opened his maw. Yet instead of flames, a massive beam of rainbow-colored energy slammed into her, forcing her to the ground in an instant. An intense heat overtook her as raw magic clawed away at her very soul.

"NOOOOOOOOO!" She cried, feeling her magic being stripped away with any of her remaining clothing. There was a brilliant flash of light which shone through all the windows, easily visible for miles around...

As the light finally started to fade from his eyes, Spike found himself slowly floating to the ground. A large crater was left where the Nightmare Moon once stood, with only a few small fragments of her armor smoldering around the rim.

"Ugh," He groaned, head pounding from a strange headache as he felt the immense energy coursing through him start to leave his body. It focused down around his neck, transforming into a small white circular gemstone that hung from a golden necklace.

'Whoah...' He though, unsure how he even just did all of that.

Upon touching the ground, he quickly turned around, hoping to find all the others alright. Their eyes fluttered as the light faded from them as well and they each let out a groan as no doubt similar headache manifested among them.

But to Rarity's immediate joy upon looking down at herself as she was massaging her skull, her dress from the party appeared to have been completely restored. Additionally, Applejack's diaper had been replaced by her shorts. All that remained of the padding was a pile of shredded fabric that was strewn on the ground around her boots. Fluttershy had her hoodie back, and any bruises they had were gone.

Much like his own necklace, five amulets hung around each of their necks. Each one featured a different gemstone, each one almost like reflections of their respective mare cutie marks. Twilight's was different though. Hers had manifested into some kind of golden crown, complete with a purple star-shaped gem on the front.

"Urgh, my head." Rainbow Dash groaned, rubbing her temple as she stretched out her wings.

"Oh, Rarity! Your tail!" Fluttershy gasped, pointing down excitedly behind the fashionista who had been too busy gushing over her dress to even notice that her tail had also been restored.

"Oh, thank goodness!"

She reached down, hugging it as if it were a long lost friend. Pinkie meanwhile appeared to be entertaining herself by jumping up and down, watching her amulet bounce on her chest. Even his clothes own shirt and shorts were back!

Spike turned to face Twilight, only for a purple blur to suddenly lunge and tackle him to the ground.

"Oh Spike, thank Celestia you're alright!" She cried, holding him tightly as her head lay on his chest in a warm embrace.

She eventually leaned back up, hands splayed out on his upper chest as the two found themselves staring into each other's eyes for a few seconds. There was a still silence between them until Twilight gazed down, yelping as she realized the somewhat suggestive position she was in, straddling his crotch. She quickly scrambled to her feet, using her magic to help him back up in the process.

"I-i, um... thank you, Spike, for saving me." She mumbled shyly, staring down at the ground as her cheeks turned red. Spike felt a tingling in his heart, not used to seeing Twilight acting so flustered around him. It was cute...

But before he could say anything back, there was a bright glow from one of the windows of the throne room. Everyone looked as a beam of sunlight descended from a newly risen sun on the horizon, carrying with it a magnificent ball of light that floated gracefully through the tall window. Then, stepping out of it, Princess Celestia appeared, her beautiful white wings extending proudly from her back. Her multi-colored mane and tail waved in slowly beside her as it always did, caught in an invisible wind that acted as a symbol of her power.

A long and regal white dress fell gracefully over the princess's gorgeous body. Slightly transparent due to how thin the fabric was, it left very little to the imagination. She was easily as tall as Nightmare Moon and even bigger in certain other ways...

"P-princess Celestia!" Twilight cried out, running over to the princess who smiled warmly at the sight of her faithful student.

"Oh Twilight, I knew you could do it!" The princess said, the two joining together in a gentle embrace as happy tears rolled down Twilight's cheeks. She pulled back a moment later, confused at the monarch's words.

"B-but, in your letter you-"

"In truth, I had foreseen Nightmare Moon's return, but I knew that you had the magic inside to defeat her. But to harness that magic, you first had to let both true love and friendship into your heart..." Celestia explained, a hand coming down to brush back Twilight's messy mane. "Now, if only another will as well...."

"Princess Luna!" Her voice boomed, turning towards the crater they'd left with the Elements.

A sharp gasp came from within, and Spike was surprised to spot somepony peering out over the edge. With pale blue fur and a light blueish mane, a new mare looked up at the approaching Celestia with a fearful look in her eyes.

"It has been over a thousand years since I've seen you like this..." Celestia spoke solemnly, kneeling down as she reached the edge of the crater. This mare, whom Spike realized was not only completely naked but also an alicorn cowered away from her. "It's time we put out differences behind us, we were meant to rule Equestria together... my dear sister."

"Sister?!" Many surprised voices exclaimed, including Spike's.

"Will you accept my friendship?" Celestia asked, offering the frail-looking mare a hand down, her voice soft and caring.

There was a moment of tense silence before the mare leaped forward into Celestia's arms, embracing her tightly as she sobbed into her bosom. Celestia returned the embrace, a quick flash of her horn manifesting a simple robe, preventing Spike from having to shield his eyes as the two separated.

"I'm so sorry, sister! I-i missed you so much!" The mare cried, tears of joy rolling down her face.

"It's all going to be alright, my little Luna. I've missed you too~..." Celestia replied as the two stared longingly into each other's eyes.

Then, as if the shocking sibling reveal hadn't been enough, their lips suddenly met, the two of them practically melting together in a passionate kiss. Hearing a crash behind him, a very dumbfounded Spike turned around to discover Twilight laying face-down on the floor with a small trickle of blood running from her nose...

--Chapter XVIII: Waking Up From The Nightmare--

View Online

All across Ponyville, ponies were held up in their homes. They stared fearfully through their windows at the dark void hanging above the town. Many were praying that their beloved princess, begging her to appear and raise the sun back to its rightful place high up in the sky. It had been so long since the evil Nightmare Moon's appearance at the town hall though. None were sure that they would ever see their princess again...

It was then that a spectacular flash of color spread outward from within the Everfree Forest. A spark of hope returned to those watching as a vast wave of vibrant hues flooded the sky. Tense seconds ticked by as they all waited with held breath for an answer to the strange sight.

Suddenly, to their immense joy and relief, the moon had started to move. Taking the many twinkling stars surrounding the white orb with it, the moon was pulled down towards the distant horizon. At the same time, warm rays of sunlight slipped up over the other end of the sky, replacing the moon as everypony felt a warmth swell in their hearts.

All around town, ponies were bursting from their homes, eager to see the brand new day arise. They were all but certain that everything was going to be alright...

Yet, amidst all those who cheered and danced in the streets, two of Ponyville's residence did not appear quite so joyful about this turn of events. In the middle of the mostly abandoned Ponyville marketplace stood a solitary tent. Once busy during the previous day, it seemed mostly abandoned. Deep inside, however, two shadowy figures sat on either side of a small round table. One was far from happy about the recent turn of events.

A crystal ball stood at the center of the table between them, the inside swirling and spinning as the second figure slowly caressed the ball's smooth surface. Eventually, the swirling smoke within took shape, showing a small, frail-looking blue alicorn. The monster that had once been Nightmare Moon was gone, replaced by the frail mare cowering behind her sister's leg like a frightened foal.

"It would seem that she has failed." The first figure growled at the sight, gripping one end of the tablecloth with his sharp claws which threatened to dig into the wood of the table itself.

"It's no matter, this series of events was long foreseen." The second replied, still massaging the smooth surface of the ball with her slender fingers.

"Then why are we even in this damn town?! I thought you said that this would be my chance!" The first growled back in reply, slamming his fist down on the table.

"And it still is. With the Princess Of The Night returned, yet another piece of the puzzle has drifted into place. You must have patience, my lord. Soon, all of Equestria will be yours once again..." The second giggled, watching with a sinister grin through the crystal ball as both princesses and the new bearers of the Elements Of Harmony teleported back to town...

As Spike kicked the front door of the library closed behind himself, he let out a tired groan. Using what little stamina he had left, he narrowly prevented himself from outright collapsing onto the hardwood floor. His eyelids felt heavy, and it was taking just about everything he had to keep them half-way open.

If it weren't for the unconscious purple unicorn currently laying in his arms, he probably would have lost the fight a long time ago. All the adrenaline and excitement from what ended up being one hell of a crazy night had finally run dry, and he was really feeling it. With a long yawn, Spike slowly staggered towards the stairs leading up to the second floor of the library.

After she fainted, following Princess Celestia's unexpected and quite intimate embrace with her sister, Spike had quickly rushed to Twilight aid. Everypony else had remained slack-jawed as their monarch eagerly exchanged saliva with a mare none of them had ever even heard of before.

When the two alicorns did finally separate, Celestia wasted no time in teleporting them all to the outskirts of town. It was safe to say, they all had questions. The Princess did her best to answer most of them, all the while, the little blue-ish purple alicorn mare hid shyly behind her.

It was hard to believe that mare had actually been Nightmare Moon this whole time, apparently possessed by some kind of dark magic that was feeding on her emotions. She was even shorter than Twilight, with a young and very slim figure.

Upon asking Celestia about the Elements Of Harmony and all their newly acquired jewelry, Celestia insisted that they all allow her to explain at a later date, once they all got some much-needed rest. Some, mostly Applejack, were a bit anxious about having powerful magic artifacts just hanging around their necks in the meantime, but the princess assured them it would be perfectly safe. Honestly, that was good enough for him for now. Spike was just relieved to not have to absorb any more information today than he already had.

Truthfully, this whole bizarre adventure had been a lot to take in. If somepony had told him this morning that he, Twilight, and five other mares he'd never met before would save Equestria and the Princess herself from an evil alicorn from the moon, he would have thought they were completely insane. Though to be fair, it kind of was. Part of him still wondered if this was just a really long and vivid fever dream.

With the sun racing to make up for lost time, it was already mid-morning by the time he finally got back home. Meaning, both he and Twilight had been up for over twenty-four hours now. One very long and incredibly stressful day indeed. Twilight was sure to have just about a million questions for him once she finally woke up, though hopefully, he'd be able to get a decent amount of sleep before that.

Marching up to the second floor, Spike recalled that they still hadn't gotten him another bed to sleep in. He and Twilight would be sleeping together in the same bed. But honestly, he was too tired to care all that much right now. Along with being awake for so long, 'using' the Elements of Harmony had taken a toll on him. He felt completely and utterly zapped of energy.

Entering the second floor, he lumbered in the direction of the bed and very carefully laid Twilight down on the right side. She mumbled quietly as she sunk down into an incredibly comfortable looking mattress. Unable to resist trying it out for himself, clumsily worked his way around to the other side, and collapsed next to her. The bed wasn't quite big enough for two leaving them almost shoulder-to-shoulder. He didn't have time to even think about that for very long though as he lost consciousness almost the moment his head hit the pillow...

Twilight stood alone by a public bathroom door, repeatedly banging on it as she held a hand firmly against her rear. She needed to go, badly.

"C-come on, let me in, please! I have to go!" She begged whoever was inside, doubling over as a powerful cramp very nearly caused her to lose control right then and there. It seemed like she had been waiting by this door for hours, growing more and more desperate as time went on.

She was about to lose all hope of making it when suddenly the door's handle started to turn. Twilight's eyes lit up as she watched the door creak open, overjoyed that she'd be able to avoid having an accident.

"Oh, yes, thank you so much! I was right about to-" She started to say, only for her voice to get caught in her throat as the bathroom's occupant stepped out.

Twilight's blood ran cold as she stumbled back, eyes wide with fear. Magic scythe in hand, Nightmare Moon turned to face the mare, flashing a sharp-toothed grin that sent cold shivers running down Twilight’s spine. The ends of her needle-like teeth were matted with fresh blood, and her eyes almost seemed demonic as they stared down into her very soul.

"Well, well, well. It looks like you won't have your precious dragon to protect you from me this time!" The alicorn cackled, wings fanning out in a threatening manner as she started to take steps towards Twilight.

"N-no, that's... this can't be-" Twilight stammered, staggering back and falling to the ground as she felt an icy fear grip her heart. She found herself unable to move as the alicorn stood over her, staring down with hungry eyes as she licked the blood from her teeth. The unicorn paled as Nightmare Moon rose her scythe high into the air with both hands, preparing to slice Twilight into clean ribbons of flesh.

"Now, DIE!" She screeched, swinging down with all her might as Twilight cried out in horror.

"CEASE THY TORTURE, FOUL SPECTER!" Another voice suddenly boomed from the left, causing Nightmare Moon to stop mid-swing and turn her head toward the source.

She only had time to gasp before a cyan bolt of magic crashed into her chest, causing the alicorn to roar in anguish as she began to melt away before Twilight's very eyes. In mere moments she was reduced to nothing more than a giant puddle of... chocolate ice cream?

This hesitant assumption was confirmed a moment later as a ridiculously large cherry appeared on top of the melting mound of cold confectionery.

"Lady Sparkle, are you alright?" The voice spoke again, much nearer now.

Completely bewildered, Twilight turned to see a new pony stepping out from a swirling rift hanging in the air. For a moment, she thought it was another Nightmare Moon, but closer inspection proved otherwise. The new alicorn’s mane was also ethereal and filled with stars, yet her coat was a much lighter shade of blue and her eyes lacked the cat-like narrow pupils. She wore a simple yet elegant indigo dress, one that finally jogged Twilight’s memory.

Suddenly recognizing her, Twilight still hesitated. She looked very different when she was kissing the Princess...

"Wait... Y-you're... C-celestia's sister?!" Twilight gasped as the memories of everything that had happened back at the castle rushed back to her.

"I-indeed... though, you may call us Luna." The alicorn replied, holding one arm awkwardly as if knowing what Twilight was thinking about.

"B-but you look so d-different!" Twilight stammered, looking up and down the curvy alicorn’s body. She was likely only a few inches shorter than the Princess herself, and certainly a far cry from the frail mare she'd seen before.

"Ah yes, while we are still regaining our natural magic in the waking world, in the dream realm, we still appear as we envision our inner self to be," Luna explained, holding out her hands as she gestured to the world around them.

"In the dream realm? Wait, I'm dreaming?!" Twilight exclaimed, looking around frantically.

Sure enough, Twilight not only realized that she was sitting in a vast space-like void, but the bathroom door Nightmare Moon had appeared from was now just floating there in empty space. Left open, it was revealed to not even be connected to another room at all. Part of Twilight was fascinated at this revelation, though the rest was wholly terrified as she made the mistake of look down at the endless swirling void down below.

"B-but, how are you here?" She asked, looking back up at Luna. "Or... are you just a dream too?"

"As the Princess Of The Night, we possess the power to enter ponies’ dreams. This is how we are here now. Before our banishment, it was our royal duty to ensure that all of Equestria's citizens slept soundly through the night by fighting off their nightmares." Luna explained, the title of 'Princess' raising more questions in Twilight's mind.

Twilight continued to look around in awe at her psychedelic surroundings. She'd never been able to have a lucid dream before, though she'd attempted it many times. It was almost hard to believe that this was really all a dream. It felt so real. Then suddenly, another thought occurred to her.

"Wait... did I really need to use the bathroom before or was that just part of the dream too?" Twilight wondered, realizing that she could no longer felt the urgent need to go as she had before.

"Ah, well, uh... We had sensed your ‘tension’ when we first traversed the plane into your dream. Though, you have most likely already relieved that tension in the waking world by now." Luna explained, blushing slightly.

"Oh... I see." Twilight replied, blushing herself as she realized what they likely meant. She’d just pooped herself in her sleep.

"A-anyway, the purpose of our visit to your dream, aside from ridding you of your nightmare, of course, was... to apologize."

"A-apologize?" Twilight asked, also just now noticing some of the odd mannerisms of Luna's speech.

"As Nightmare Moon, we put you all through many hardships and cruelties, and while it is true that we were under the spell of darkness at the time, we refuse to shift the blame as our sister has requested that we do. We have come here to humbly beg for your forgiveness, Lady Sparkle, and will accept if you do not deem us worthy after all that we have done." Luna explained, solemnly bowing her head down as she got down onto her hands and knees at Twilight's feet.

"U-uh, well... I mean... s-sure?" Twilight stammered, taken off guard by the much larger mare’s submissive gesture.

"You are a most gracious pony, Lady Sparkle," Luna replied, releasing a breath she’d apparently been holding. "We ask that you consider us forever in your debt as we strive to correct our past evil deeds."

"Um, that really isn't-"

"-Now, we are sure that you have many questions still, but unfortunately, we must leave now. In the waking world, our body is still quite weak and does not yet possess the magic required to sustain our abilities for very long." Luna explained, rising up from her bow. "But fear not, our sister will likely be sending you a letter soon that should clear up some of your quandaries..."

“Will I wake up after you leave?" Twilight asked.

"Most likely, though, you will still have gotten all the sleep that your body required. Now we must go, our sister has missed us greatly, and wishes for us to spend some quality time together to commemorate our return."

"U-uh, r-right." Twilight stammered, looking off to the side with an awkward smile as she wondered what that 'quality time' might include.

Turning around, Luna glided towards the portal she'd entered through, glancing back one last time.

"Until we meet again, Lady Sparkle. We hope to get to kn- OH!" Luna suddenly gasped mid-sentence, pressing her thighs together as she very nearly toppled over. "H-heh, I-it would seem that our sister is a little too eager for our return. Forgive us, we must be going now!" She blurted, blushing profusely as she leaped through the swirling portal.

Twilight watched with reddened cheeks as the portal quickly closed behind her, only for everything to become fuzzy and fade away...

Spike awoke feeling warm and... strangely tingly. With his eyes still closed, he clung to the body pillow he held
against himself, squeezing it slightly as his clawed fingers flexed into the warm round cushions in his grip.

'Wait... I don't own a body pillow...'

This slightly startling revelation finally prompted Spike to open his eyes. Greeted with an unfamiliar view, it took a moment for him to recall why he wasn't in his room back in Canterlot. Though as soon as he did, he also remembered that he hadn't been alone in this bed.

Feeling something under his chin, he pulled his head back and looked down. He was met with a familiar purple mane with two light purple streaks and two cute ears laying flat on either side. The moment he realized what was happening, he felt his heart skip a beat.

He was spooning Twilight.

Feeling her back pressed up to his chest and her ass against his lap, he dared not move a muscle. His arms had somehow worked their way up underneath hers, and now both hands were firmly groping her breasts through her shirt. His index fingers were planted perfectly over the slight indents made by of her nipples, which he could feel poking up under the fabric. How he managed to get himself into such a position in his sleep without waking her up in the process was a mystery that would likely never be solved.

His conscience screamed at him to quickly retract himself and separate from her as fast as possible, but the rest of his mind started to get caught up in how great this felt. From the warmth of being so close to her to the satisfying feeling of his claws digging into her pillowy chest, it seemed like something out of a dream. As the two sides of his subconscious raged a war of indecision and morals, he failed to notice Twilight squirm slightly and let out a quiet grunt.

Spike was suddenly ripped out of his intense conundrum as he felt something happening further down below. With his crotch firmly pressed up against her rear, he felt something push up against him. The sensation grew as warmth spread out over his lap. Only once he sniffed the air did Spike realize what was going on.

*Splort!*

And a short yet messy sounding fart all but confirmed it. Twilight was having an accident in her sleep, all the while, her ass was still shoved right up against his crotch. Spike remained motionless as he felt the seat of her pants bulge against him as a rush of creamy shit filled the inside of her jeans.

His spines tingled as he felt his dick emerging from its slit, already sporting a roaring erection that attempted to tent the front of his shorts. As two different bulges met, and he felt the warmth from her accident squish around the head of his cock, making it throb with need. Eventually, the waves of warm mushy poop stopped as Twilight's bowels finished emptying themselves. It seemed like her previous accident during the party hadn't taken care of everything after all...

Spike's heart beat rapidly as he struggled to resist the urge to start thrusting. Part of him still wondered if this was all just some kind of dream, trying to convince him to give in to his desires.

"S-spike w-want." He murmured, slowly losing control despite his best efforts as his instincts began to take over, squishing the bulge as he pushed forward.

"Mhmm...?" Twilight moaned, her quiet murmur suddenly snapping him out of it.

In less than a second, he pulled back his arms and body as fast as he could, pushing himself to the other side of the bed and immediately rolling to face the other direction. By some miracle, Twilight didn't seem to register his sudden movements at all, murmuring again before seemingly drifting back into a deep sleep.

'Holy shit, that was close!' Spike thought, heart pounding.

Taking a moment to calm down a little, he turned back around slowly. Twilight remained where she had been before, though she seemed to be laying a bit more face-down now, her ass facing up into the air. Since both of them had slept without blankets, there was nothing to hide the protruding bulge that was sticking up from the seat of her pants. It was a sight that caused his still rock-hard cock to throb again. He could even make out the impression where his shaft had pushed up into it slightly.

With a nervous gulp, Spike slowly turned and slid out of bed, cringing as it creaked when he stood up. Thankfully, Twilight didn't react. With a breath of relief, he looked up out of the window. The sky was dim as it was likely mid to late afternoon.

'Well, getting our sleep schedules back on track is going to be fun...' He grimaced.

Giving one last look back at the alluring bulge in Twilight's jeans, he tip-toed quietly towards the upstairs bathroom door. At least this time there would be no chance of a certain Pink mare barging in on him... at least he hoped...

--Chapter XIX: Arousing Revelations--

View Online

Spike emerged from the library's upstairs bathroom with a relieved smile stretched across his face as he stretched his arms out to his sides.

"Ahhh~, sweet, sweet release." He whispered quietly to himself, glad to have finally had a chance to properly relieve some of the tension which had been plaguing him ever since they first arrived in Ponyville.

Well, a chance that didn't also include him being interrupted by an overexcited pink earth pony. The potential ramifications of that little encounter back at the castle still worried him...

Taking in a deep breath in through his nose, Spike's nostrils scrunched as his sinuses were assaulted by a familiar pungent odor. He turned to the unconscious purple unicorn that was still sprawled out on the bed on the other side of the room. The large bulge jutting up from the seat of her jeans was, of course, the likely culprit.

The peak of the mountainous protrusion now sported a faint brownish stain, likely from whatever less-than-solid waste had managed to bleed through the denim. He felt sorry for the mare's poor undeserving panties.

There was no telling how much longer she'd be asleep after such a long and stressful day. Regardless, she was certain to have about a million questions for him once she did finally wake up though. He honestly wasn't sure that he'd have many answers to give for those questions.

'Hell, I still don't really understand everything that happened back at that castle, and I was at least conscious for the end of it.' He thought, flashing back to those chaotic last few minutes and the somewhat fuzzy memory he was left with after they used the Elements of Harmony on Nightmare Moon.

Looking down at his chest, Spike picked up the small gem hanging around his neck. Had they really harnessed the power of some ancient magical gemstones? He gave the marble-like orb a proper inspection. Aside from looking pretty tasty, there really wasn't anything particularly notable about it. It looked just like something he'd eaten last Thursday. If he hadn't already seen it in action himself, he wouldn't think it was any different.

"Though something tells me I probably shouldn't try eating this one though." He mumbled, wondering if it was really even safe for him to still be wearing it. Not to mention, Twilight's book never mentioned a seventh Element...

Letting the potentially hazardous magic orb fall back onto his chest, he contemplated what to do while he waited for Twilight to awaken. Considering what they all just went through, Rarity and Fluttershy's invitations would probably have to wait. Those plans had been made before an evil alicorn tried to permanently change Equestria's solar schedule after all.

'I suppose I could go down and get things cleaned up after that party.' He thought, looking over at the door leading to the stairs. Despite the smelly aroma clogging the room, he was actually getting pretty hungry too. It felt like ages since they'd eaten all those tasty treats at the Apple family farm.

Quietly tip-toeing across the room, he slipped out through the door and slowly closed it behind himself, leaving Twilight to snore softly through the rest of her messy nap. Making his way down the creaky wooden steps, Spike contemplated what they were going to do now after everything was over.

Would they just be going back to Canterlot to pick up where they left off? Celestia did say that she was planning to make some sort of big announcement pretty soon, though what exactly that entailed, he wasn't so sure.

With another sniff, Spike rose an eyebrow as he detected a similar yet noticeably different odor than the one lurking upstairs. Looking around as the main floor came into view halfway down the stairs, he spotted a trail of brown spots that ran along the floor from where the bunch bowl table once stood. He'd almost forgotten about that. Yet again, Spike felt thankful to have just gotten a glass of water instead.

"Better get that cleaned up..." He sighed, reaching the bottom of the steps as he began to search around for some kind of mop. From what he could tell, it would come up pretty easy. This was far from the first time that he'd cleaned up somepony else's 'shit'...

Twilight awoke with a start, head shooting up from her pillow as she was suddenly ripped away from what ended up being a very strange dream. Her eyes darted frantically around the dimly lit room she now found herself until she finally recognized where she was.

"I'm... back at the library?" She muttered, glancing out the oval-shaped window just above the bed.

Despite feeling like it was crack of dawn, it looked like it was already getting dark outside as the sun was slowly starting to dip down over the horizon. Just how long had she been asleep?!

The events of her 'dream', as well as those that originally caused her sudden loss of consciousness, swirled around in her mind like a hurricane. There was just so much to unpack from what felt to her like a span of only a few short minutes.

The reveal that the Princess, of all ponies, had a sister was a big enough bombshell all on its own. One that had immediately raised a multitude of questions. Throwing in a surprise dose of royal incest into the mix had been just a little too much for her tired brain to handle.

She could still remember how passionately the two of them had embraced during their sudden and clearly quite eager exchange of saliva. The image had become permanently burned into her subconscious, causing her to blush whenever it arose. Shaking her head in a bid to clear her thoughts, she decided to push that aside for now.

'I need to find go Spike and figure out what exactly happened while I was out. Hopefully, he can tell me what in Equestria is going on!' She decided, thinking back to the awkward moment the two of them shared before the Princess's appearance. A subtle blush warmed her cheeks as she remembered the suggestive position they'd fallen into together.

While the self-proclaimed 'Princess of the Night' had apparently taken the time to drop by in her sleep, it only ended up positing even more questions. Letting out a frustrated sigh, Twilight turned to get off the bed... only to suddenly pause as she registered the thick sticky sensation spreading and smushing under her butt as she moved.

"Oh, r-right... I pooped my pants." She mumbled to herself, feeling her face redden as she recalled Luna's warning. "I really hope this didn't happen while I was being carried back here..."

Finally standing up, Twilight gasped as she was forced to quickly reach down and seize the hem of her jeans. The impressive weight of her load felt like it was on the verge of pulling them down. Grimacing, she pondered what to do about this. She hadn't exactly thought to pack a belt for this trip after all.

The only clean change of clothes she had left was the formal outfit she'd left on top of her suitcase. She hadn't had a chance among all the chaos to check and see if this library even had a washing machine yet either. Meaning that, if it didn't, she'd have to wait until they got back home in Canterlot to get some fresh clothes. Usually, something like that wouldn't be too much of a task, but with the number of accidents that she'd had already...

With a sigh, Twilight maintained a hold on her pants and grabbed the black suit and short matching pencil skirt with her magic before slowly making her way in the direction of the bathroom. She walked with an awkward gait as the huge bulge hanging from her ass jiggled with each step.

Entering the bathroom, she laid the formal outfit down on the bathroom counter before using her magic to close the door behind herself. Biting her bottom lip, Twilight slowly started to turn to get a better look at the extent of the damage. Maybe it wasn't as bad as it felt? But it was as she was looking at herself in the mirror that she noticed the golden crown still resting above her horn.

The strange headwear formed by the Elements Of Harmony was still there, though she was surprised by just how light it felt. She could barely even feel it despite appearing to be made at least partly of solid gold. The sixth element of harmony remained embedded prominently in the front, seemingly dormant now. She couldn't help but again notice the strange similarity to held to her cutie mark. Why had she gotten a crown when necklaces appeared on all the others?

Adding that to her long list of questions, she decided it would probably be best to take the ancient magical artifact off her head before checking just how badly she'd shit herself.

Reaching up to grab it, Twilight only realized too late that she'd inadvertently released the grip on her pants at the same time. As if somepony had snuck up behind her and yanked them down, both her pants and panties suddenly plummeted down to the ground around her ankles.

Twilight's breathing hitched as she felt several layers of thick mushy poop peeling away from her ass cheeks, though plenty more had been left behind. The air felt chilly against her exposed and utterly filthy bottom, sending tingly shivers racing up her spine. A large clump of solid poop rested in the center of her underwear.

"W-well..." She said with a slightly shaky breath, deciding that she had been about to undress anyway...

Reaching up the rest of the way to finally take off the crown, she carefully placed it down next to her new change of clothes. In hindsight, she realized that she probably could have just used her magic to take the thing off instead. Though, could that have ended up activating it again? The last thing she needed was to end up blasting the bathroom with another giant rainbow laser.

Turning slowly, Twilight craned her neck back over her shoulder to get a look at herself in the mirror. As expected, a large amount of mushy brown gunk still hung from most of her stained cheeks, and the space in between them was utterly packed with creamy poop. The blush on her face brightened even more as she reached back and slowly spread them apart, eventually exposing her shit-smeared anus from where it hid underneath multiple layers of filth. The tips of her fingers dug into her soft cheeks just a few inches from the mess.

Though she was careful not to get them dirty, she felt her marehood tremble as a naughty idea crossed her mind. Biting her lip, she glanced back at the shower. Would it really hurt if she got... maybe a little messier first? Sure, she was eager to get cleaned up to go find Spike, but... well, she had been feeling a bit horny up ever since her first accident in the park...

After a few moments of hesitation, she finally gave in to her growing desire. Guiding her right hand up underneath her butt crack, she slowly pulled it up through the messy gap while cupping her fingers together. A quiet moan escaped her lips as she felt them pushing through the clay-like poop and gasped as the tip of her index finger grazed across her dirty anus. Once the hand finally emerged from just under the dock of her raised tail, a sizable glob of shit was collected in her palm.

"Mnf~" Twilight moaned as she then began to spread the muck over the rest of her ass, making sure to coat both of her soft purple flanks with the sticky filth. Her pussy trembled from the naughty feeling, prompting her other hand to drift down and begin slowly stroking her sensitive lips.

As her breathing steadily grew heavier, eventually, both of her flanks were utterly coated with poop. Her fur was stained brown as another wet squelch signaled her digging down in between her cheeks for more. Her stroking escalated as she slipped a finger up into her wet passage, eliciting a sharp gasp from the unicorn as she continued to smear herself with even more of her shit.

"S-so much~."

Moving her finger in and out with small slow thrusts at first, she envisioned herself standing in the middle of town. The results of her accident and the naughty things she was doing were exposed for all to see. All around ponies were staring at her, their eyes focused on her shit-smeared behind as they came to realize just how dirty and perverted the Princess's personal protege really was~.

A second finger slipped in between Twilight's folds as her lust-driven movements began to pick up speed while her heavy breathing became clearly audible. As the heat from her growing pleasure spread out from her dripping pussy, she imagined a tall, muscular figure appearing behind her, emerging from the ever-increasing crowd of spectators. A long shaft appeared between her thighs, it's bumpy length rubbing up against her folds as suddenly two powerful hands reached up and grabbed hold of her chest.

Matching the motions with her magic, Twilight muffled a cry as she fervently squeezed her breasts as yet another sharp jolt of pleasure caused her legs to tremble. Unable to hold herself back any longer, a third finger joined the first two inside her pussy, finally forcing a cry of ecstasy from her lips.

"P-punish me, please!" She moaned, feeling as the figure then seized her hips, his strong clawed fingers spreading her messy ass cheeks apart as his shaft pulled back from between her legs. She could almost feel the head of his massive cock slipping up through her messy crack as it prodded and pushed at her puckered anus.

The thought of it slowly spreading her asshole apart as it delved into her bowels was all it took to finally drive Twilight over the edge. She came hard, her pussy clamping down around her fingers. Her whole body seemed to convulse and writhe as she struggled to keep standing while she rode wave after wave of mind-numbing pleasure. Transparent fluid gushed around her frozen fingers as she imagined herself looking up at the figure standing behind her, reaching out a hand to caress his scaley cheek as she bathed in the wonderful afterglow.

Slowly coming down from her pleasure high, Twilight panted hard as she used her one 'clean' hand to brace herself against the bathroom counter as her knees buckled. Up above, her horn was fizzling and humming with unstable magic as she tried to collect herself. Eventually, her breathing started to calm, and the throbbing from her pussy finally ceased.

Wearing a happy smile, she found herself reliving the little scenario that her dopamine-fueled brain had cooked up for her. Only... that grin slowly faltered as she was puzzled by the odd details of her 'partner'. The smile then fell entirely, and her eyes widened once the face she'd imagined so lovingly caressing suddenly became clear. From his powerful claws to his smooth scaley cheek, she recognized the tall figure as the very same one that she'd seen standing over her so protectively back at the castle.

It was Spike.

"D-did... did I j-just..."

Spike stroked his chin as he squatted down to scavenge through lower kitchen cabinets. Having just finished cleaning the downstairs, he was eager to have some kind of breakfast.

'Or would this technically be dinner?' He paused to consider before glancing out the kitchen window above the sink. It was pretty late.

While mopping earlier, he'd heard water start running from the bathroom upstairs, signifying that Twilight must have woken up. No doubt she'd probably be hungry too, especially after how thoroughly she must have cleared out her system in her sleep. Honestly, he was kinda surprised she hadn't just come down right away.

Unfortunately for the two of them, from what he could tell, it didn't seem like there was anything left food-wise in the whole library. Some of these cabinets had a layer of dust inside them almost an inch deep. Exactly how long had this place been left to rot in the middle of town?

'Hmm, maybe we could go out somewhere?'

Though, would there even be any restaurants open this late in a town like this? He couldn't remember seeing any particularly big food joints during their treks through Ponyville. As he considered their options, the muffled sounds of running water above suddenly ceased. It felt like Twilight had taken a lot longer than usual.

'Hmm, there was that strange tent I saw in the market...' He remembered, unaware of the unicorn currently having a mental breakdown upstairs...

Twilight stared intensely back at herself in the bathroom mirror for the second time today as troubling thoughts raged on in her mind. Though she was now dressed to look formal and proper, the firestorm of conflicting emotions she was experiencing was anything but.

Spike... She'd imagined him...

A strange feeling fluttered in her stomach whenever she thought about him now, mixing with the intense shame she felt as Twilight realized what she'd done. She'd fantasized and eventually even came to the thought of her adopted little brother preparing to rail her. Worse yet, it resulted in one of the best orgasms she'd felt in a very long time. She wasn't sure how to think about any of it.

Shaking her head, she massaged her temples, deciding to push the thoughts away. There were far too many more important things that she needed to do. Taking a deep breath, she closed her eyes and turned to leave the bathroom, trying desperately to pretend that nothing happened.

Heading downstairs to find Spike, a person she was in no way attracted to, she couldn't help but start to feel self-conscious in the tight pencil skirt and suit she was wearing.

Reaching the bottom of the stairs, she finally took notice of just how clean the library was now. Any evidence of the party from before was gone. It was as if it never happened... much like another recent non-existent event...

Twilight gulped.

"S-spike?" She called out, just as the door to the kitchen suddenly swung open, revealing the drake himself.

"Ah, hey there, Twilight." He said a bit sheepishly, giving her a cautious grin as he seemed to be bracing himself for something.

But not a single word left her mouth as Twilight stared at the dragon. He'd apparently decided to take off his t-shirt while cleaning, leaving him topless as she found herself staring intensely at a muscular chest she'd never quite thought to appreciate until now. It took a grumble from her stomach and an odd look from Spike to finally tear her eyes away from it as she straightened up and delivered a single well thought out statement.

"Hungry!" She yelped, blushing intensely.

"...What?"

--Chapter XX: The Future--

View Online

As a brand new Night fell down over Ponyville, far away, a recently reformed alicorn had only just awoken from her dreamscape, only to be forced to endure her sister's overeager desires...

"C-celesti- Ah~! I'm going to-!" Luna cried out as she gripped the soft sheets on Celestia's bed, her legs spread wide as her sister's muzzle continued to utterly devour her pussy.

Seemingly starved for her juices, Celestia continued to lap up every drop that she could, her tongue delving deep between Luna's folds in search for more. She could feel her sister's legs trembling as she was on the verge of climaxing. The smaller alicorn had lasted as long as she could, but after so long without pleasure, she could hold out no further.

The wave of orgasmic pleasure that slammed into Luna as the tip of Celestia's tongue slid across her clit hit like a brick wall. She cried out into the night as her body spasmed, a gush of sticky fluid splashing into her sister's waiting mouth. Riding the pleasure high for all it was worth, Luna basked in a feeling she'd been unable to replicate for over a thousand years.

Unfortunately, it would not last forever as Luna's rapid panting eventually began to slow as she finally went limp on her sister's bed. Her whole body felt so hot and sweaty and her knuckles felt sore from gripping the stained sheets. The pale blue alicorn was left speechless as she gazed up numbly at the ceiling of her sister's private quarters. Eventually though, she was able to muster the energy to crane her neck down.

Visible through the gap between her bare breasts, Celestia finally pulled back from her sister's trembling pussy, eagerly licking her lips for more of the mare's sweet juices. She looked back up at Luna with lidded eyes and a sly smile. Moving up from where she'd been kneeling at the foot of the bed, she embraced her trembling sister. Laying on top of her frail form, her muzzle rested snugly between Luna's small but pillowy breasts.

Celestia hummed happily as she let out a content sigh, clearly enjoying the warmth radiating from her sister's body. Further down, Luna could feel Celestia's voluptuous bosom pressing up against her stomach. Their eyes meeting again, Celestia giggled, her lips still smeared with glistening saliva and other more intimate fluids.

"Feeling better now, Lulu?" The alicorn asked with a playful wink.

"W-we are... i-indeed~" Luna replied with a shaky breath, still coming down from it all.

With one of her hands, Luna reached up to caress her sister's smooth cheek, causing Celestia to purr as she nuzzled up against her soft palm. Oh, how much she'd missed little moments like this.

"I truly cannot tell you how immensely grateful I am to finally have you back, Lulu. I missed you so very much." Celestia whispered softly, wrapping her arms lovingly around her sister's slender abdomen. The pair remained silent for some time, enjoying each other's company.

"Though, thou could have at least waited until after we had returned from your student's dream before tasting our sweet flower~" Luna playfully scolded.

Celestia giggled and rolled her eyes.

"Perhaps, though it's not my fault that you look so irresistible like this~" Celestia cooed, pushing up onto her knees and admiring her sister's cute and submissive body. Still recovering her power after being blasted by the Elements, Luna was far smaller and slender than normal. She'd eventually grow back into her usual curvy and voluptuous shape, but for now, Celestia didn't really mind.

"Well, before we were so inappropriately interrupted, Miss Sparkle was advising us of her befuddlement in regards to the ramifications of our return." Luna began to explain. "That is something which we must admit remains somewhat unclear to us as well. What do exactly do you intend to tell the rest of Equestria now that we have returned?" She inquired, feeling a bit worried given her less-than-peaceful first appearance.

A thoughtful expression rose on Celestia's muzzle as she turned to glance out towards the open balcony left of the bed.

"Well I am afraid that, at least for the moment, there is still much unrest and confusion among Equestria's citizens. Aside from those whom your 'previous self' appeared before in Ponyville, nopony is yet aware of the reason behind the moon's extended stay in the sky." Celestia mused, stretching her arms up over her head as she watched the last few violet lights from the sunset disappear from the horizon.

Luna tore her eyes from her sister's beautiful body to follow the alicorn's gaze. Celestia's horn came to life as a familiar golden aura surrounded it. The glow intensified for a moment, and Luna could hear her quietly grunting as the moon slowly rose up from the other end of the sky. Now set it on its path for this new night, Celestia released her hold, taking a deep breath.

Luna felt a pang of guilt as she saw a pained grimace briefly flicker over her sister's muzzle from the exertion. While moving the moon might seem like child's play when compared to the sun, even after a thousand years of practice, Celestia still lacked the same natural finesse and talent which Luna could normally wield with ease.

Unfortunately, until she fully regained her powers, a process that could take many more weeks, she would be unable to assist with the task.

"I believe it would be best if we officially announced your return tomorrow." Celestia continued. "We must assure the ponies of Equestria that everything is alright, and I feel that this will be the chance for you to make a good impression on them."

It was true. Aside from her sister's protege and her companions, no pony in Equestria was so much as aware of her redemption. Luna was worried about what modern ponies might think of her though, especially once they found out what happened before she was cleansed by the Elements. Luna's thoughts wandered back to her deplorable actions as Nightmare Moon, lingering particularly on her cruel treatment of one of Twilight Sparkle's more scaley companions.

"Sister, what of that green and purple dragon which was traveling with your student? When we were banished, Equestria was not exactly on good terms with the fire-breathing creatures. Have they truly turned over a new leaf during our absence?" Luna asked, a darker part of her mind wondering if things really had improved without her in Equestria. However, Celestia was quick to dismiss this.

"Unfortunately not. From what I can perceive, Spike is quite different from the rest of his kind. He was hatched by my student when she was very young, and being raised as one of us is likely the root of his altruistic behavior." Celestia answered. "Though, perhaps in the future, he may help us to get through to the rest of his kind..."

Celestia turned back to her sister, wearing a tired smile. "But that's neither here nor there. In the morning, I will start the preparations for your royal introductions and send a letter to Twilight. In fact, I feel it would be best if we held the event in Ponyville as well so that the ponies there realize that you are no longer Nightmare Moon, and instead, embrace you as their new Princess Of The Night..."

Meanwhile, Twilight and her adopted, and not even remotely attractive, younger brother were walking together in silence. As they made their way through the Ponyville's empty marketplace, an awkward tension hung between them, though Spike didn't appear to have picked up on this just yet. His calm and collected demeanor starkly contrasted Twilight's as he scanned around for a place they could eat at.

The mare was forcing herself to not even look in the young drake's direction whenever possible, lest she let more strange and suggestive thoughts pry their way into her mind. But despite her best efforts, she was struggling to do so.

"It's weird." Spike suddenly said, startling Twilight as she battled with her shaky nerves. "I'm so used to everything being open late back in Canterlot. I almost forgot that most towns like these actually close up shop for the night..."

"Y-yep, pretty weird..." Twilight replied, her blush deepening as now even the sound of his voice was getting to her.

'Come on, Twilight, snap out of it! What in Equestria is wrong with you!? He's your little brother for ponies' sake!' Twilight mentally shouted to herself. 'That stupid fantasy in the bathroom didn't mean anything! It was just an accident, there's no reason for me to be getting this worked up around him all the sudden!'

Spike seemed to finally take notice of the purple unicorn's troubled expression, rising a scaley eyebrow. She'd been acting so shifty ever since she woke up. He was starting to get worried.

"Uh, Twilight, you feeling alright?" He asked, causing the mare to jump slightly once she realized she was being addressed.

"Wha- Yes! Yep, I'm perfectly fine! A-after all, w-why wouldn't I be?!" Twilight practically shouted back in reply, her face glowing red as she turned away and twirled one of her bangs.

"Uhh... oookayy then..."

He'd never seen her like this before and honestly, Spike wasn't sure what to make of it.

"Well, uh, I don't know if we're gonna find anything out here that's still open this late." He continued, deciding not to pry for now. "This place seems pretty deserted. Maybe we should just go back and- Oh!"

As Spike was scanning the surrounding closed stores and stalls, his eyes landed on a familiar sight. It was the strange tent he'd seen when they first arrived, 'The Tented Tights'. Judging from the purple light shining through the front flaps, it appeared to be still open. Though thankfully, it lacked the long line it sported before.

"Hey, there's a place that's still open!" He said, pointing out the tent to Twilight. "Though, I'm not sure if they actually serve food in there or what they- H-hey, whoa!" Spike yelped, suddenly being pulled forward by Twilight's magic.

"That sounds good, let's go!" Twilight abruptly decided for him, darting towards the tent and dragging the dragon along by his wrist. As they neared it, Spike pondered the place's odd name.

Pushing through the entrance of the tent, Twilight and Spike found themselves standing in what was most certainly not any kind of eating establishment either of them had ever seen before. A single round table sat in the center of the small round room in front of them, with one chair on one end and two more on the other. The dark, almost black, purple tent walls rose up to a point above the table were numerous small candles hung down from the supports.

Sitting on the table itself was some kind of large glass ball that seemed to continually emanate a strange purple mist that was gathering on the floor beneath it. There were no shelves or anything obviously for sale anywhere in sight. What exactly was this place? But before either of them could say a word, a mare emerged from a hidden set of flaps on the other side of the room.

"Ah, new visitors!" The unicorn's angelic voice sang as she stepped out into the dim candlelight.

Twilight heard Spike's breath hitch as the apparent owner of this establishment fully revealed herself. She had dark indigo fur and a long swirling black mane that fell evenly down around her shoulders. A set of piercing violet eyes looked back at them, lidded yet alert.

She wore a long black dress which stopped just below her ankles, fit perfectly to mare's tall and slender build. A very deep v-neck stretched all the way down to her smooth belly, exposing the wide gap between a pair of small but perky breasts before finally ending just below her belly button. Two slices were cut up along the left and right sides of the dress as well, exposing the mare's long legs as well as the small crystal ball cutie marks that adorned her smooth hips.

"And here I thought the ponies in this town all went to sleep after dark~," The unicorn mused, her hand sliding around the rim of the table as she made her way over to them.

"I, uh, h-hi," Spike stammered as the mare approached, clearly distracted by her rather risque wardrobe.

She didn't seem to mind his staring as she stopped a few feet in front of them, gazing momentarily up at the dragon's dumb grin before turning to look down at Twilight. Said mare couldn't help but meet her welcoming smile with a look of distrust as her magic gripped a little harder around Spike's hand.

"Now tell me, what brings the two of you to my little tent at this late hour? Perhaps you two are just that eager to learn about your destinies~?" The mare inquired, one hand resting on her protruding hip while the other hung down straight by her side.

"Sorry, we were just leaving. Come on, Spike, we can find somewhere else to eat!" Twilight quickly grunted, giving the mare a sideways look as she turned to leave. She didn't know why, but she suddenly wanted to get Spike as far away from this strange mare as possible.

"I'm afraid that you'll find nothing open out there this late, my dears. However, I suppose I could offer you both a little something to satiate your hunger if you might entertain my services~?" The mare proposed, causing Twilight to pause as her stomach let out an audible grumble. Biting her lip, she turned back around.

"And what would that be?" She asked, absentmindedly wrapping her arms around one of Spike's as she glared up at the tall unicorn.

"Come along, and I'll show you what you've both been missing~." The mare replied ominously, turning and striding back towards the table.

Twilight weighed her options as her stomach protested the idea of ignoring this mare's offer of food. Paired with the fact that they had nothing left to eat at the library, the promise of something to fill her belly proved too much for her to resist as she begrudgingly followed along. Spike was quick to keep pace as his eyes tracked the rhythmic movements of the mare's well-defined rear before she disappeared into the backroom she'd come from.

Twilight squinted down at the small paper tray sitting in front of her as she and Spike sat next to each other at the small round table. A small pile of perfectly cut daisy sandwiches and a few banana slices adorned both the plates. Half of them were already gone though as Spike had been eagerly devouring most of what they'd been provided.

Glancing up at the unicorn now sitting opposite, Twilight took a cautious nibble out of one of the sandwiches. Unsure if it was due to her hunger or not, Twilight couldn't deny that they were pretty good.

"So... what was your name, miss...?" Twilight asked suspiciously.

"Oh, of course, how rude of me not to have introduced myself. You may both call me Vision Swirl." She replied, not at all bothered by Twilight's harsh tone.

"Alright, Miss Swirl, what exactly do you do anyway?"

"Ah, as you may have already guessed by the orb in front of us, I am a fortune teller by trade. I use my magic crystal ball to see a vision of a pony's future and what time has in store for them~" She explained, reaching forward to lightly caress the glass ball at the center of the table.

"Right..." Twilight said, giving the mare a doubtful look. Twilight had heard of soothsayers and mediums that sometimes wandered around Equestria, though she usually found them to be nothing more than con artists looking to make some easy bits.

"Perhaps you'd like a demonstration? Normally I would charge for my services, but I suppose I'd be willing to make an exception for the two of you~."

"S-sure!" Spike pipped up before Twilight could reply, eagerly wolfing down another sandwich.

Admittedly though, she was a little curious too. Plus, the idea of potentially being able to debunk this con mare's 'prediction' with her advanced knowledge of science and magic was very tempting.

"Fine, why not." Twilight decided, rolling her eyes. "Let's see what you can do."

"Wonderful! I'm certain you won't be displeased~," Vision said, smiling as she began to make slow movements with her hands around the crystal ball.

Her horn came to life with a violet aura as she snuffed several of the small candles around the room. Eventually, only two remained on either side of the ball, surrounding them all in darkness as the flow of purple mist pouring out from the base of the ball increased. Twilight felt a shiver run up her spine as the mare began to quietly chant to herself as even Spike stopped eating to watch anxiously.

Twilight watched as the mare's eyes appeared to roll back into her head as her thin fingers danced all across the ball's smooth surface. Then suddenly, she stopped altogether, with each hand now pressed firmly against either side of the shiny orb. Though her horn was no longer alight, the ball began to glow a mysterious shade of purple, the light shining mystical wispy shadows on the walls and ceiling.

Vision closed her eyes as her grip on the ball tightened for a moment, before finally opening them again to reveal two glowing purple orbs that both shined almost as brightly as the ball itself. Twilight got goosebumps as she could almost feel waves of strange magical energy quite literally pulsating from the mare's body.

"Mmm, there we are then," Vision whispered softly, turning her ominous gaze to Twilight. "So, what would you like to know?"

Twilight was still taken aback by the whole display, speechless as she tried to think of something. She had never seen anything like this before...

"I, uh..." She began, mouth open as she looked around.

Her original plan of asking something she would never be able to guess correctly had somehow been erased from her mind. Eventually, though, her eyes found Spike, who appeared to be just as much in awe of the spectacle as she was.

"W-will I ever... find s-somepony?" Twilight finally asked.

"Hmm, seeking your partner in the game of life are we now? A popular request... very well~," Vision softly chuckled, staring down into her magic ball.

The inside of it seemed to swirl and spin as she slowly slid her fingertips across it once more. Twilight gulped as a sense of apprehension fell over her shoulders when the mare finally stopped.

"Hmm... ah." Vision sighed, seemingly finding what she was looking for. "Why yes, you will indeed find a special someone to call your own very soon." She began, her glowing eyes flicking back up to Twilight. "In fact, you may be surprised to learn that you've already met your special someone quite some time ago..."

Twilight's cheeks brightened as she cast an anxious glance in Spike's direction. He didn't appear to be paying too much attention to their conversation, still looking around at the mesmerizing shadows. She could feel her heart thumping in her chest as she tried to think of anypony else that the mare could be talking about, the skeptic side of her mind getting swept under the rug.

"They are someone you have likely never suspected to be so until recently. But do not fret..." Vision paused, reaching out to lay her hand on top of Twilight's. "His fiery spirit will indeed accept you~." She whispered.

Twilight shot up out of her seat in an instant. "T-thank you for the food, b-but we really n-need to get going now!" She stammered, enveloping Spike's whole body with her magic as she yanked him up out of his seat before he even realized what was happening. Stumbling over their chairs, Twilight walked quickly towards the exit of the tent, the blush on her face still increasing in intensity as Spike floated along close behind her.

"Huh, wha? We're leaving already? But I didn't get to hear her give me my fortune yet!" He protested, squirming in Twilight's grip as the two of them pushed through the flaps.

Twilight couldn't help but glance back inside as they were leaving, gulping as she saw Vision smiling at her from the table.

'She knows...'

--Chapter: XXI: A Long Overdue Night In Ponyville--

View Online

Vision Swirl watched from the entrance of her tent as Twilight Sparkle hurried back in the direction of the town library, her deeply confused dragon in tow. She’d glanced back for a moment to lock eyes with the fortune teller, the purple unicorn’s face still burning bright red.

Their sudden visit had certainly been a surprise one. A potentially very costly visit if Vision hadn’t sensed their arrival coming just a few moments beforehand. With any luck, hinting at the mare’s newly kindled feelings for her dragon would surely cloud the mare’s mind from any suspicions she might have had.

The fortune-teller continued to observe the retreating pair until they disappeared around the corner of another shop at the edge of the market. The moment they were out of sight, Vision felt her warm welcoming smile fade. She sighed and gazed upwards at the new night sky.

Turning back, she flicked the tent flaps closed behind herself and strode to the center table where they’d been sitting. She picked up the crystal ball off its stand, immediately cutting off the flow of purple smoke from its base. Vision’s ear twitched as she heard a slight shuffling sound from the right side of the room. Turning her head, she rolled her eyes and grumbled quietly under her breath before begrudgingly calling out to the owner of the rather obvious pair of paws poking through along the bottom of the tent’s walls.

"They're gone now, my lord, you can come out.” She droned, inspecting the sphere in her hands closely.

"Finally! It was about time you got those two out of here!” A coarse voice grumbled as a broad figure emerged from the same hidden side room she’d greeted their unexpected guests from earlier. “I thought you said you pony types stay home after dark!”

“Well, we normally do, my lord, but it seems like two of the new element holders apparently disagreed.” Vision replied absentmindedly, touching the smooth surface of her well-polished crystal orb to her horn. There was a brief flicker of light as energy passed into the object. “Just be thankful I was able to sense them approaching before they had a chance to see you. The last thing you need right now is the Princess’s protege or even just her dragon learning of your existence here. No doubt word would spread to Celestia one way or another eventually...”

Turning around and leaning back against the rim of the table while reaching back to place her ball back on its stand, Vision met eyes with her 'lord'. Standing a little under a head shorter than herself, the fat brown-feathered griffin tapped his claws impatiently around the withered shaft of his curly wooden cane. His two beady brown eyes glared back at her as he brushed nonexistent dust off his shoulders. He didn’t seem particularly satisfied.

“Hmph! Well, perhaps they wouldn’t have even had the chance to if you spent more of your time focused on your task." He huffed, snobbishly straightening the tie of his painfully bright white tuxedo and turning up his beak. “As things currently stand, I still fail to see what possible benefit comes with you using your witchcraft on all these village peasants all day long. It would have been much safer to have remained outside of town while we are here.”

“It’s not something I’d expect someone like you to understand, ‘Lord’ Diappiere.” Vision snapped back, mocking the Prench accented griffin’s high and mighty attitude as he struck a sensitive nerve in the mare. At the sound of his name, Diappiere growled, gripping his cane tightly.

“You best watch your tongue, unicorn!” He roared back sharply. “You’ll address me only as I have instructed you too and nothing more! Do not forget your rightful place beneath a proper and civilized creature like myself, pony! Remember! Should I come to believe that this ‘grand plan’ you’ve proposed is utterly doomed to fail, I will not hesitate to send you and your sister back to that dump you two came from!”

Vision felt her jaw tense as a seething hatred for the griffin bubbled up inside her. She could feel her magic instinctively building in her horn as she was tempted to act on her anger. But before it could get out of control, the mare closed her eyes and exhaled slowly, the heat in her horn gradually defusing.

‘Not yet Vision, not yet.’

Regaining her composure after a few moments, she finally opened her eyes again. Unfortunately, it didn’t make the submissive words she returned the griffin any less painful to deliver.

“Y-yes, of course. My greatest apologies, my lord...”

The peaceful chirping of crickets echoed through the open air as the night sky above Ponyville was alight with a brilliant web of twinkling stars. The insects’ constant chirping eventually made its way through the open window of a quiet little cottage near the edge of town. Sweeping past the many sleeping critters that lay within it, the sound found it’s way into the ears of a young yellow mare sitting upright in her bed.

Glancing in the direction of her bedroom window, Fluttershy let out a long and tired yawn. The pegasus was sitting snugly in her bed, embraced by a dozen soft fuzzy blankets and several fluffy pillows that were all wrapped around her. Many of her furry woodland friends dotted the rest of the mattress, all sleeping soundly. Among them, one small white ball of fluff was curled up on top of his special pink pillow. The rabbit's long droopy ears lay flat against either side of his head as he slept silently as well.

Barely still visible out the window, the moon reached up towards the center of the sky as the opposing horizon lost the last whisps of colorful sunset hues. Bright and round, and with only the briefest sliver of darkness shadowing its rightmost half, the moon certainly looked very different than what the pegasus was used to. The characteristic 'mare in the moon' she’d come to expect all her life was gone, having vanished without a trace as if it had never really been there in the first place.

Until today, Fluttershy never really gave the pony-shaped formation all that much thought, but now, it was all she could think about. Never once in a million years would she have guessed that an actual pony had been behind it all this time. She couldn't even begin to imagine what it must have been like to be trapped up there in the sky, so far from home, for over a thousand long and no doubt lonely years of complete isolation.

Fluttershy grabbed one of the few unused pillows left and hugged it close to her chest. She could still hardly believe that the last forty-eight hours or so had actually happened. A shiver ran down the mare’s spine as she remembered Nightmare Moon's initial appearance at the town hall.

One moment, she’d been nervously orchestrating her bird choir to an audience for the very first time, and seemingly the next, she and a bunch of mostly strangers were getting separated and lost in a dark almost certainly haunted castle. Even now, she wasn't sure how she'd been able to keep it together through it all...

Hugging her pillow a little tighter, Fluttershy felt a small solid object pressing up against her bosom. Letting the pillow fall forward, she gazed down at the butterfly-shaped gemstone dangling down around her neck. A little hesitantly at first, she reached down and fished it from where it’d disappeared into her cleavage. It seemed so inconspicuous upon first glance; as if it were nothing more than a cute piece of jewelry. But she knew first hand what it was really capable of.

Princess Celestia had insisted that they all hold onto them for now, so she was going to do just that. Even so, Fluttershy hoped the princess would be coming back for them sooner rather than later. The idea that something so powerful was just casually hanging from her neck didn't sit very well in the anxiety-prone mare’s stomach. Though, would it even be safe to take it off?

She could still vividly remember the immense warmth and indescribable serenity that filled her body as she and the others rose up into the air. It had been as if all her worries, anxieties, and slightest concerns were all washed away in an instant, being replaced by a level of determination and courage she'd never felt before in her entire life.

Much of what actually happened after they’d all started floating was gone from her mind, however. The next thing she could remember was the splitting headache that followed and the news that she and the others had apparently blasted Nightmare Moon with the Elements Of Harmony.

Wrapping her arms around her knees and hugging them to her chest, Fluttershy wondered what would happen now. Though she was glad to have been able to remove the evil ‘thing’ that had evidently been possessing the Princess's long lost sister, she really hoped everything would just go back to normal...

A few more minutes went by before finally, a distraction tore Fluttershy from her worried thoughts. Loud enough to overcome the ambient croaking of frogs in the creek in front of her cottage, her stomach made a noisy grumble. This subtle tremor quickly gave way to a familiar feeling of discomfort that rapidly strengthened within her gut.

"Ah, thank goodness~," Fluttershy sighed softly, deeply thankful for the distraction.

Carefully unraveling the shroud of blankets wrapped tightly around her body, the mare slowly and quietly stood up out of bed, being extra careful as to not accidentally wake up Angel Bunny or any of the other sleeping animals in the room. Standing tall beside her bed, the last of the blankets fell away, revealing Fluttershy's full nudity.

As cool night air continued to flow in through the open window, her two huge breasts sat prominently atop her chest, with both perky pink nipples slowly stiffening from the breeze. Visibly rising and falling with each of her steady breaths, Fluttershy made no effort to conceal her nakedness. It wasn't until a miniature gust of wind passed between her thighs, tickling the underside of her butt cheeks and grazing her sensitive slit that Fluttershy felt a subtle warmth rising on her face.

There was something Fluttershy found so appealing about sleeping in the nude alongside all her animal friends. Perhaps it was how natural it felt, enabling her to feel even closer to mother nature itself? Of course, a mare her age choosing to sleep without at least a pair of panties on came with... certain risks.

After hitting eighteen, the onset of her body's weakened bladder and bowel control had certainly caused quite a few problems for her favorite nighttime hobby. Merely wetting the bed was one thing, a quick wash of the sheets the following morning could usually fix that. The other kind of accident, however, proved to be a much bigger hurdle.

Having had yet to move out when the change first developed, she'd forced herself to wear underwear to reduce the damage her midnight bowel movements tended to cause. After being forced to throw away many of her favorite blankets and pillows that had all been irreparably ruined, it was really the only choice.

Thankfully, by the time she did finally moved out, Fluttershy had gained a somewhat better handle on her body's... 'schedule'. It was tricky at first, resulting in many more accidents and consequently more trashed bedding during the first few months of living in her new home. Nowadays though, she was able to freely resume her favorite hobby with little worry, so long as she didn’t forget. That was why she was still awake this late after all.

An impatient prodding at the interior of her anus pulled Fluttershy back to the present, reminding the mare that she was getting increasingly desperate to go with each passing moment. She was due for a movement, and a big one at that. Tip-toeing quietly out of her bedroom, she made her way down the short hallway towards the stairs before turning into an open bathroom door. Once this was out of her system, she'd be good to go for the rest of the night.

Yet, upon entering the bathroom and spotting the toilet off in the far corner, Fluttershy suddenly stopped short in the open doorway. Biting her bottom lip, she couldn’t help but recall the faint-inducing experience that had taken place between herself and Rarity back at the castle. She could still quite vividly remember the three or four fat and creamy looking logs of poop that had dropped from between the oblivious fashionista’s thighs. At the time, Fluttershy hardly even realized that she had been flooding her thong with piss at the same time. Though once she did, the whole situation had quickly become too much for her to handle.

Nibbling on her lip indecisively, Fluttershy blushed a she felt her wings stiffening. Recognizing her body’s familiar signals, she made an abrupt decision. Turning away from the bathroom, she leaped from the top step of the stairs leading down to the first floor. Extending her wings, she gently glided into her living room, touching down softly on the wooden floorboards.

*Prrrrpt!*

Fluttershy’s face quickly flushed red as she was unable to prevent a quick whisper of gas from slipping out through her strained anus. Thankfully it hadn't been loud enough to wake any of the cute woodland critters residing in the living room, but it was a sure sign that her bowels were growing impatient. Not possessing the greatest ability to ‘hold it in’ compared to most ponies she knew, she’d have to do this quickly before it was too late.

Sneaking quietly into her small kitchen, she glanced briefly out the back window to the dimly lit space behind her cottage. The mare’s large breasts jiggled and bounced while her hips twisted as she squirmed in place and scanned for her target. Reaching up and opening a tiny hidden cabinet above the fridge, she gently eased open the creaky compartment. Standing on her toes, her other hand retrieved a small plastic bottle from the top-most shelf. Turning it over in her hand, she read the markered-on label.

‘Pinkie’s Party Brew’

Feeling a sense of gitty excitement take root within her, Fluttershy quickly unscrewed the bottle’s plastic cap, placing it on the counter. She leaned in and sniffed the sweet-smelling fruit punch sloshing around inside it. Too eager to restrain herself any longer, she tilted her head back and shoved the top of the bottle between her pursed lips as she proceeded to guzzle down the entire thing in a matter of moments.

Gasping as she finally drained the last few drops and broke away from the now slightly shriveled bottle, Fluttershy could already feel her belly starting to churn. At the same time, her crotch had begun to feel hot and sticky as her pussy quivered with anticipation as if knowing exactly what she’d just done to herself.

Suddenly, a tight cramp seized the mare’s abdomen, causing her to drop the bottle and clutch at her twisting insides as her body groaned and grumbled. Fluttershy scrambled towards the back door of her cottage, throwing it open as the naked mare burst out into her secluded backyard.

The pressure in her bowels was rising rapidly as Pinkie’s special concoction began to take effect. Stumbling a few feet from the door, she was eventually forced to come to a stop as a second cramp roared to life.

*Pffrrrpraap!*

A second much more bubbly fart ripped from her tensed ass cheeks as her knees trembled.

“I-i c-can’t hold it much longer!” Fluttershy stammered desperately, her whole body shuddering as she took a few more hobbling steps away from her house and into a more open spot not far from her chicken coup.

Though she knew there was not another pony around for miles, she couldn’t help but imagine somepony watching her from a distance, knowing full well what was afflicting her and that she’d done it completely on purpose. Fluttershy’s pussy was feeling hotter and hotter by the second as it actively dripped with her intense arousal. A few sticky strings of transparent fluid were already trailing down the inside of her quivering thighs. The mare’s pucker asshole bulged repeatedly as it struggled to hold back the immense buildup of waste pressing up against it from within.

“I-i can’t! I-im going to h-have a-” She gasped, panting for breath as her resolve slowly started to crumble and her mind became increasingly clouded by desire.

*Frrrptch~!*

Fluttershy’s tail rose into the air as her anus widened of its own accord, bringing forth a surge of hot diarrhea that shot down into the soil just behind her.

“Ah~!” She winced, the brown liquid burning her quivering asshole as it the dam of resistance finally shattered.

*Frrrrpfchk!!!*

What felt like an entire week's worth of brown sludgy shit violently erupted from the pegasus’s plump bottom, splattering down on the ground and quickly coating the back of her legs.

All semblance of control now lost, Fluttershy’s hands found themselves sliding down from her where they’d been wrapped around her stomach as both dug down into the depts of her throbbing pussy. Thrusting as many fingers inside as could be fit at once, she let out a moan of pure ecstasy. All the while, soft and sticky chunks of mostly liquid shit continued to fly from her rear, eventually covering the interior of her ass cheeks with a thick layer of filth as more and more kept coming.

Legs buckling as her bowels continued to violently empty themselves, Fluttershy finally fell to her knees. She gasped every time her asshole was forced to stretch and shrink over and over again as slightly more solid turds rushed through it. It wasn’t long before the mare’s entire body was rocked by an intense orgasm, causing her to cry out into the night sky for all to hear. Biting her bottom lip hard enough to almost draw blood, she rode the pleasure high for as long as she could, her finger’s movements never once slowing as her first climax soon became a second, and then a third.

After what felt like ages, the flow of shit from her punished anus began to ease, gradually slowing to a steady drip as Fluttershy came for a fourth and final time. Her whole body spasmed and shook as an expression of pure bliss portrayed the immense relief and pleasure she was feeling. After almost a full minute, she finally went limp and collapsed over onto her side on the ground.

With the noisy sounds of her evacuating excrement now gone, she could once again hear the pleasant chirps of crickets and the deep croaking of frogs from the woods all around her. Eyelashes fluttering, she struggled vainly to fight the calm darkness closing in around her vision as the messy pegasus began to slowly drift off to sleep, utterly exhausted and deeply satisfied...

High up from a now open window of her bedroom, a clearly irritated rabbit glared down at his owner and the mushy puddle of shit she was sleeping in. Rolling his eyes and pinching his fuzzy pink nose, he hopped back into bed, more than happy to take her warm spot on the bed since she clearly wasn’t going to be using it tonight...

“...and then... well, I guess that’s basically it, I think." Spike finished, reclining back in his chair as Twilight continued to scribble furiously in her notes. “After that, I was pretty much just waiting for you to wake up so I decided to start cleaning things up down here.”

The two of them had been sitting at either end of the tiny round table on the first floor of the library for almost an hour now. All the while he had been recounting the events that transpired following Twilight’s loss of consciousness back at the castle. She'd stopped him with a question or two every now and then, but otherwise, the mare remained mostly silent as she focused on her notes.

He still wasn't sure why exactly she’d decided that they needed to return to the library so abruptly, but at least he'd gotten a couple of small sandwiches to eat while at that nice fortune teller's tent. He’d been meaning to ask her about it, but so far, there hadn’t really been a good moment amongst his recounting of events.

“So, hold on...” Twilight began, still staring down at her notes. “Princess Celestia never said what we were supposed to do with the Elements Of Harmony?!" Twilight asked, looking somewhat appalled as she glanced anxiously up at the small white orb dangling from his neck.

“Not really?” He sighed. “I mean, she did tell us that some kind of explanation would be coming soon, though I guess she didn’t really say when that would be. I’m sure it’s nothing to worry about though. I bet the princess is gonna send you a letter about it or something in the morning. She’s probably just busy catching up with her sister... or something along those lines anyway..."

“Busy... right...” Twilight mumbled, a slight blush rising on her cheeks as she stared off into space.

Noticing the odd look on her face, he reached out and nudged her shoulder. “Uh, Twilight?”

“Oh! Wait a minute!” She suddenly gasped, face lighting up. “I totally forgot! I had a dream!”

Spike raised an eyebrow. “A dream? What was it about?” He asked, curious why a dream was such a big deal.

“Oh well, uh, I was standing outside of this weird bathroom place for most of it, but Lun- er, Princess Luna was there too!”

“Wait, Princess Luna?”

“Princess Celestia’s little sister! She visited me in my dream!” Twilight said excitedly, smacking her own forehead for forgetting as she levitated over a few new spare sheets of notepaper to document everything she could remember. “I can’t believe I let that slip my mind!”

“Wait, hold on a second. What do you mean she visited you in your dream? Are you sure it wasn’t just-”

“Yes! I’m certain of it!” Twilight interrupted. “Well, I guess she did look a little different, but I’m pretty sure that it was really her.”

“Like, for real?” Spike said, a bit shocked. “Is there really a spell that can let you just... do that?”

“Not that I know of, but I’m sure there must be one! After all, Luna was trapped on the moon for over a thousand years Spike! Who knows what kind of ancient magic she knows from back then!”

Spike gulped as he saw a familiar scary sparkle in the unicorn’s eyes. Something told him that ‘Princess Luna’ was going to be getting quite a few inquisitive letters in the near future.

“Alrighty then... Well, uh, if that’s all you need from me right now Twilight, I think I’m gonna see If I can’t get any more sleep before morning. It’s already pretty late and I wanna try to keep some of my sleep schedule intact. You should probably do the same in a bit, we both remember what happened the last time you tried going ‘nocturnal’ mode.”

“Heh... r-right.” Twilight chuckled sheepishly, still not actually looking up at him as he got up and waltzed over towards the stairs...

Twilight’s fingernails tapped with increasing rapidity as she watched Spike slowly disappear up the steps until finally, she heard the second-floor door swing shut behind him.

“Gah!” She gasped, suddenly panting as if she’d been holding her breath while her face quickly flushed red. “Sweet Celestia, I can’t do this!” She whined, running her fingers through her mane as she gripped her skull.

Her heart had been beating what felt like a million times a second ever since they got home from that stupid fortune teller’s ‘shanty hut’ thing. It was almost a miracle that she’d been able to keep herself from glowing like a tomato as she listened to Spike’s story.

‘His firey spirit will indeed accept you~.’

The seer’s voice was constantly echoing in her mind, over and over like a looping record player.

“Why the hell did that stupid mare have to go and say something like that!” She groaned. “What could have possibly tipped her off that I- that I might have had a crush on him!? Did I look at him weird or something and not even realize it?!”

Covering her face with her hands, she let out a long stress-ridden breath. Regardless of what she thought, it was getting harder and harder to deny it now. With not only her own inner desires repeating themselves it over and over again in her subconscious but now another pony outright suggesting that she outta outright confess, she had to face the music.

“I... I really do have feelings for him...”

Even just mumbling the words quietly to herself made the mare feel so... wrong. He was practically her baby brother, for pony’s sake! She’d raised him ever since she herself was a little filly. Sure, they weren’t biologically related, and even if they were, such relationships were not unheard of.

“That still doesn’t change the fact that I literally hatched him and changed his diapers when he was just a baby!” She argued in a hushed voice. “Never once has anything like this ever come up before, so why in Tartarus am I feeling like this all the sudden?!”

She’d initially blamed it on just being some kind of weird side-effect of using the Elements of Harmony. Perhaps it had messed around with her hormones or something. Yet the more she thought about it, the more it made sense of the other oddity she’d been struggling with since arriving in Ponyville. The strange jealously she’d mostly been ignoring whenever Spike kept getting along so well with seemingly every mare in town... Had it really been because she wanted him... for herself?

“Ohhh, what in the world is wrong with me...” Twilight groaned, bowing her head. To be honest, she didn’t really know what ‘having feelings for somepony’ was supposed to feel like... It was probably the one aspect she’d so far failed to grasp from her many romance novels at home. If you could call books full of mostly smut romance novels...

Unfortunately, Spike was also right about the whole sleep schedule thing. Unless she wanted this issue to quite literally drive her insane, she’d need to get some more sleep. Which, of course, meant doing so right next to him... How in Equestria had she not had seen the issue with the library's only bed before now...

She’d give it a few minutes at least. As it is, she still needed some time to think about things... big things...

A Soiled Universe

by Odlaw

--Chapter I: Detention--

--Chapter II: A Different World--

--Chapter III: Breakfast And A Book Part 1--

--Chapter III.5: The Masked Matter-Horn And The Desperation Dagger--

--Chapter IV: Breakfast And A Book Part 2--

--Chapter V: New In Town Part 1--

--Chapter VI: New In Town Part 2--

--Chapter VII: The Not-So-Calm Before The Storm--

--Chapter VIII: The Nightmare Begins--

--Chapter IX: Flower Pies--

--Chapter X: Rocky Starts--

--Chapter XI: Cat Tease--

--Chapter XII: Blue Dragonballs--

--Chapter XIII: A Dash Of Desperation--

--Chapter XIV: The Castle Of The Two Sisters Part 1--

--Chapter XV: The Castle Of The Two Sisters Part 2--

--Chapter XVI: The Castle Of The Two Sisters Part 3--

--Chapter XVII: The Castle Of The Two Sisters Part 4--

--Chapter XVIII: Waking Up From The Nightmare--

--Chapter XIX: Arousing Revelations--

--Chapter XX: The Future--

--Chapter: XXI: A Long Overdue Night In Ponyville--